Рыбаченко Олег Павлович
Valor And Fatherland

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Типография Новый формат: Издать свою книгу
 Ваша оценка:

  
  VALOR AND FATHERLAND
  CHAPTER No 1
  A monstrous explosion rocked the massive starship to its core. The trapped warship fluttered through space like a fish in a net sparkling like lightning bolts.
  An additional hook from the annihilation puncher followed, the cruiser shifted from the concussion, the hull cracked, and the starship began to gently fall toward the blazing purple-scarlet star beyond. A dozen warriors in kaleidoscopically changing camouflage rushed down the corridors with wild cries. One of the girls lost her boots and squealed as the flames running across the spiral floor touched her pink, bare heels, the metal heated by the colossal destructive energy.
  Captain Raisa Snegova, who had outpaced her partners, had her scarlet mouth twisted in pain. Bloody blisters escaped her inflamed lips; a fragment of shattered armor plating, having pierced her spacesuit at high speed, had sunk deep between her shoulder blades. The pain was excruciating-she couldn't even give a coherent command. The more cool-headed men were attempting to abandon the dying ship in an organized manner, scrambling to salvage as much of the valuables as possible, especially weapons, and to retrieve the surviving combat and support robots on rescue modules. Some women, more experienced, were even attempting to use emergency escape methods to salvage individual sections of the light-class cruiser, with only a few thousand cosmonauts on board.
  Colonel Natasha Krapivina lost half her right arm, and trying to localize the suffering with a trained willpower, she commands:
  - Hit the springs, otherwise battery five will dive with everyone into the depths of the stars...
  Amidst the cacophony of sounds and rustlings, one can hear the heavy, dying groan of a beardless youth crushed by the shifting walls of a ventilation shaft, sucked into it by the magnetic collapse caused by the detonation of gravity mines. Several other soldiers also fell in, meeting a horrific death in a hell swept by icy winds.
  A small, single-seat "erolock" (slang for a fighter-attack aircraft) separated from the damaged vessel. Aboard, Space Guard Captain Pyotr Uraganov peered tensely at the frantically jumping holograms. The starfighter's systems were seriously damaged, forcing manual control. When you're like a WWII pilot, using your hands and feet instead of simple telepathic commands...
  The intergalactic battle was in full swing, and the enemy held overwhelming superiority. Ten heavy ships of the Northwestern Confederation were fighting against three starships of the Great Russian space fleet. War is war, and it has been going on for a thousand years, sometimes flaring up and erupting like a bloody volcano, sometimes lulling slightly in a wavering satisfaction-giving the exhausted combatants a chance to catch their breath. Two long-standing historical adversaries, New Russia and the Western Bloc, clashed in the vastness of space.
  And now, too, the Russian starships have run into an ambush. For some unknown reason, their kinesis radars have gone blind, and the balance of power has become disastrously uneven. But robots don't get sick, and the Russians don't give in! The cruiser is perishing; a more or less large unit has separated from the first starship, which has already been effectively destroyed, and under the command of the fearless Natasha Krapivina, they are ramming it. The Russian kamikazes are at their maximum speed, blood is even flowing from the nostrils and ears of the girl and several men who are helping her to her valiant death. Her tongue is paralyzed, and in her head, shortly before impact with the Confederate battleship, the phrase resounds: "We will give our souls and hearts to our Holy Fatherland! We will stand firm and win, for our lives have one meaning!"
  The remaining battle cruisers are also in trouble. One of them is burning in the vacuum with a virtually invisible bluish rim of flame, while another continues to furiously fight back, emitting annihilation and thermoquark missiles. However, the force field won't hold for long, already under multiple hits: it's crackling and sparking like a welder under voltage. The enemy starships are much larger, a full five light battleships; each has four times the firepower of the entire Russian flotilla, including even the cutters and single- or dual-pilot fighters.
  Mighty ships, their military and tactical capabilities rival those of seasoned Russian vessels. A flock of carnivorous enemy vultures-erolocks-flies out from the star, engorged with blood and glowing with crimson protuberances. Now these predators will attempt to attack the escape pods and the few Russian gravity-magnetic aircraft. Pyotr, with some effort, manually turns his fighter, though he has little chance of engaging. Another aircraft hovers to one side. A woman's voice croaks cheerfully.
  -Captain! Attack in a spiral, I can easily cover your rear.
  Vega Solovieva, a Space Guard lieutenant, performs a figure-eight, deftly pulling out of a dive and covering its tail, where a silver-glistening mechanical "vulture" had attempted to leap. The erolock's frontal matrix deflects the homing thermoquark missile, and a split second later, the enraged vulture itself receives a blast to its weakly protected underbelly. She's still a very young girl-she'll only be eighteen in a few days-and yet she's already distinguished herself in combat. She's even been nicknamed "Annihilation Wing"; only her youth and lack of higher military education prevented her from achieving a higher rank.
  Natasha Krapivina isn't as young as she looks-she's already over seventy. In her final moments, she heroically burns to death, having finally breached the battleship's protective shield, forcing the colossus to plunge into an ocean of hyperplasmic tornadoes spewing ammunition. War doesn't have a feminine face, but with each generation, fewer and fewer men are born... Therefore, a redistribution of roles is taking place.
  Petr Uraganov executes a complex spiral somersault, passing between streaks of fire. He fires practically without aiming, caught in the moment, intuitively perceiving the kaleidoscope of targets, striking the ero-lock's most vulnerable points. Chunks of plasma fly like searing scissors, precisely striking the juncture between the miniature force field and the vehicle's gravity well. The ero-locks themselves are very lightly armored; the force field is weak and strongest at the front of the vehicle. To avoid being hit, you have to perform a circus act, dodging the converging and tangled laser-plasma pulses. The adrenaline rush in your veins makes your blood cells jump, as if they were horses breaking free from their enclosure, experiencing freedom. And then, barely touching the fresh grass, your hooves carry you at an elusive gallop.
  But this frantic rhythm of two hearts bursting through a mighty chest allows one to gather oneself and fight... To fight very successfully against the enemy's superior forces. Another turn and another fighter is shot down. Judging by the emblem and shape of the erolock, it belongs to the Dago civilization. There are such aliens, shaped like swollen maple leaves. These mobile plants are extremely dangerous; a slow thermonuclear fusion sluggishly smolders within them , and they have much faster reflexes than humans. When their unit appears among the Confederates, it means there will be a tough fight, and few Russians will be able to celebrate victory.
  Like, for example, on the Volga cruiser, they're trying their best to save it, the skin of the young men and women literally peeling from the scorching heat. And in the air, as if a fashionista had sprayed rose water, molecules of nitrogen and oxygen reacting, raising the temperature, already prohibitive for humans. A girl falls to her knees and, bending down, kisses Perun's amulet, her teardrops evaporating before they can reach the ultra-strong metal covering. Here it is: death, the young man who half an hour ago was trying to pick her up, collapses to the floor, ablaze, the red flesh peeling from his bones...
  A combat robot oozes droplets of lubricant from its wide muzzle, seeming to roar in agony, sending up a prayer to the electronic gods, based on binary code. The ventilation system fails, turning into a semblance of small but numerous black holes, threatening to absorb everything and everyone.
  Here are two charming warriors, clinging futilely to a boarding mortar, trying to stave off death. Their delicate, pink faces are contorted, and their beautiful features are distorted by unbearable pain. But the force of the sucking tornado increases. Fingers are torn off, crimson blood spurts from torn muscles and tendons, and the girls are plunged into the meat grinder. On the fly, the red-haired girl collides with the young man, ramming him in the stomach with her hat-like head.
  They manage to smile at each other before departing for a place of no return. Another woman, already more than half charred, scrawled on the wall with her charred hand: "The brave die once, but live forever; the coward lives once, but is forever dead." The bluish-green flame intensifies, engulfing a body that, just moments ago, was exquisite, worthy of the most prestigious catwalks. Now the girl's bones are exposed, and the strong muscles, hardened since infancy, crumble into white ash.
  A damaged boat, hit by a thermoquark explosion, is ablaze and somersaulting, carrying a human crew and a couple of members of the allied race, the Livi. Such very cute creatures, shaped like humanoid frogs, but framed by the petals of the most beautiful flowers. Now the antigravity has broken, people, the Livi are like peas in a hysterically shaking rattle.
  Only this time, this child, amusingly tossing the boat, is composed of the torn and twisted dimensions of a tormented space. Here, the bare legs of a girl, unable to stop, are wasted. Several warriors' combat suits have completely fallen apart, and they, naked, scarlet from the heat, crash into the walls and partitions. Hematomas swell and bruises spread across their muscular, yet perfectly proportioned, female bodies.
  The blows are so powerful that even the extremely strong bones of the girls and boys, enhanced by bioengineering from a space civilization, break. Scarlet bubbles fly out of their painfully open mouths, and with them, the souls of those lucky enough to end their torment.
  The blood the flower frogs release is light green, and the aliens themselves are flattened into a pancake, then the elastic structure of their bodies returns to their shape. They are truly more elastic than rubber, though they are unable to avoid damage. And the finale was a flame bursting into the boat, greedily devouring the flesh.
  And here's a young man in an ero-lok, charging forward. The imperial anthem is playing in his head, and hatred is coursing through his veins. A larger, three-seater doesn't have time to escape, and in the vacuum, a blinding orange pulsar flares.
  For a moment, the Confederates freeze and retreat - the Russian spirit is invincible! It is not to be trifled with! And this is, indeed, a vision of technotronic hell.
  Pyotr, fortunately, doesn't see this and continues his attack. The enemy fighters scatter, another one disintegrates in the vacuum, and a maple-like body tumbles out of the shattered cockpit. Greenish-yellow streams of blood flow from the shattered body, forming balls and floating along with the shrapnel. And in each ball, a thermonuclear flame glows. Meanwhile, his partner, the charming but menacing Solovieva, has slit the belly of an enemy erolock.
  -Clever girl!
  Peter screams and his voice dies away, somewhere behind him a blinding bubble swells, like a comet exploding upon entering the dense layers of the atmosphere, a flash of light shatters into shards of glitter, and three Russian erolocks immediately burn in the flames of hell.
  The last cruiser, like an ice floe thrown into boiling water, begins to float in a multitude of fiery lights running across the streamlined surface of the ship.
  The shattered Russian starship refuses to die. Its guns fire desperately at the enemy. And with some success, the armored plates of the turrets are torn apart, sending the guns, torn from their sockets, flying far away. Flying through space, these proboscises continue to fire searing blots of annihilation. Warriors die, but to surrender is to deaden the soul.
  Now there are only two of them left, and several hundred enemies. A dense stream of hyperplasma crashes down on his erolocks, and no amount of maneuvering allows him to escape such a colossal density of fire. It's like a butterfly caught in a torrential tropical downpour. Only each droplet is hyperplasma heated to quintillions of degrees.
  The machine explodes, and only the cybernetic device manages to eject him from the destroyed erolock. The captain experienced a severe shock; his lightweight spacesuit became incredibly hot, and sweat poured into his eyes. Numerous enemy machines scurried by so quickly that the warrior's keen vision barely made them out, seeming like blurry spots darting through the vacuum. Suddenly, he was shaken, as if caught in a net, pulled toward the enemy starship.
  "They've put a lasso on me. They want to take me prisoner." Pyotr picked at his molar and used his tongue to squeeze out a small pellet. A small annihilation mini-bomb would solve all his problems at once. Torture, abuse, and death awaited him in captivity anyway. Better to die immediately, saying, "Glory to Great Russia!" With his last thought of the Motherland.
  The worm gnaws at my consciousness and whispers in my ear: "Don't rush, let the enemies get closer, then you'll take many more with you into the bottomless darkness of space." Or maybe I just don't want to die!
  Peter hesitates: before his eyes flashes, in general, a life that is not particularly long, but full of events.
  Most people are born in special incubators, and only low-skilled workers can be born the old-fashioned way. Pyotr's parents were officers in the elite Almaz special forces unit, so he was only eligible for a start in life through artificial means, controlled by modern computers. Even as an embryo, doctors discovered such a fortunate combination of genes in him that he was among the chosen thousand. Every year, from billions of infants, a special thousand were selected-the best of the best. These were the smartest, strongest, most determined, most gifted people in the New Russia. And the only one among them, having passed numerous stages of selection, at the age of thirty became the number one man-the Supreme Commander-in-Chief and Chairman of Great Russia. From early infancy, the thousand best boys underwent a rigorous selection system, and were taught everything from combat skills to a wide range of sciences, primarily the art of governing a vast empire. Beginning at the age of five, twice a year, and from the age of ten, three times a year, they took complex, multi-level exams to determine the most worthy ruler of the state. A powerful artificial intelligence monitored the candidates, employing the latest nanotechnology and hyperplasma computers, eliminating chance, connections, bribery, or the influence of the powerful. Now, the great country had its ideal ruler for all time. Peter was among these thousand. He was physically very healthy, possessed a phenomenal memory, grasped all knowledge on the fly, and his extraordinary reflexes were legendary. It seemed he had every chance of becoming the ruler of Russia upon reaching the age of thirty, ruling it for exactly thirty years, after which, according to the imperial constitution, he would resign, vacating the chair for another most outstanding representative of the greatest country. This was the immutable law of succession of power; there were no elections-power belonged to the very best. Even if Peter had not become ruler, there was still great competition. Still, the highest positions awaited him ahead - in the administrative apparatus of a gigantic Empire stretching across a dozen galaxies.
  But instead, he revealed-or at least, that's what the official documents stated-his main flaw, strangely uncovered during such a thorough investigation-mental instability. He gave in to a fit of anger and shot his mentor, Calcutta, with a blaster. According to the investigation, it was because the general had been overly harsh with him and had even publicly humiliated him. As a result, instead of a brilliant future, he would have faced the death penalty. However, certain circumstances led to a prison sentence being substituted for the standard sentence of ejection onto the plasma surface of a star. While in a penal colony, he was subjected to psychoprobing, dulling many of his exceptional abilities, including those of a paranormal nature. After all, he could have used them to escape. Perhaps he would have perished in the uranium mines, but he was lucky-according to the law, all first-time offenders could serve their sentence in penal corps instead of penal servitude. Well, since the convicts died like flies, it was little different from the death penalty.
  In the very first battle, only two hundred and forty soldiers survived from a regiment of fifteen hundred condemned soldiers. Peter repeatedly looked into the face of the evil old woman with the scythe, feeling her icy breath, but he managed to survive, and even for his military exploits, he was transferred from the penal corps to the guards, and then received the rank of captain. He was not yet thirty years old, and should his life really end so ingloriously? Then let him perish under the roar of an explosion in an annihilating flash. Peter tried to clench his jaw, but nothing worked-his cheekbones, and his entire body, were paralyzed. And that meant captivity and torture were inevitable.
  Maple-leaf-like Duggans surrounded him, familiar human silhouettes scurrying among them. But Pyotr had already witnessed their atrocities and understood that some humanoids could be worse than extragalactic monsters. He was enveloped in a semblance of a force field that propelled him along the surface, then his body slowly floated toward the scanners. Using the officer's ultra-powerful gravior X-ray machine, they scanned him down to the last molecule, then removed the annihilation "bomb" from behind his mouth. A mocking laugh echoed.
  - Cowardly Russian, you didn't even have the courage to commit suicide. Now you're ours.
  The speaker, judging by his epaulettes, was a Confederate colonel. With a brazen movement, he jabbed his fist into Pyotr's nose. The blow knocked his head back, drawing blood. Icy felt a salty taste on his lips.
  -This is just the beginning, soon you will have to drink the full cup of pain.
  The colonel wasn't joking, and although there was a way to erase all thoughts from a person's brain using a neuroscanner and tomography, the evil Yankees wouldn't deny themselves the pleasure of torturing a prisoner.
  The large black man took a drag from a massive cigar and slammed it hard against Pyotr's forehead. The Russian captain didn't even flinch. A graviolaser beam shot out from his cap badge, causing excruciating pain. Uraganov suppressed a groan, though his skin smoked and sweat dripped from the effort. The black man in the major's uniform let out a venomous laugh.
  -Russians have thick skin!
  Pyotr spat contemptuously into the repulsive black mug. The dark-faced man roared and punched Uraganov in the temple. He wanted to continue, but two representatives of the Dago civilization clung to the enraged gorilla. He tried to shake them off, but the seemingly velvety maple leaves clung tightly, clinging with their suction cups. The voices of the aliens resembled rats' squeaks, and the stresses were placed as if the words were being spoken on a sped-up tape recording:
  "John Dakka, control yourself. This isn't how a Confederate officer should react to the antics of a Russian savage. We'll take him to the cyber-chamber, where specialists will slowly disintegrate him into atoms."
  Peter's arms were twisted, clearly intended to cause pain. Four guards stepped onto the moving walkway, and they smoothly moved toward the torture chamber. Along the way, Ice heard a muffled cry; he tried to turn around, but the force field held him in a death grip. Two guards turned Peter around themselves.
  - Look, macaque, at how they're cutting up your girlfriend.
  Captain Hurricane's eyes widened. Vega, completely naked, was bound by a translucent matrix that allowed material objects to pass through, but prevented her from moving.
  Meanwhile, John Dakka, with sadistic pleasure, applied a massive plasma iron to her satin nipples. Her high olive-gold breasts were covered in burns.
  - The girl, unable to contain the pain, cried, strained her muscles, it was visible how they collapsed, the veins came out from the strain, the veins of her wonderful body swelled.
  - What a bitch. There's worse to come.
  Peter groaned.
  -Let her go, it's better to torture me.
  -No! Human.
  The representative of the Dago civilization hissed, his webbed limbs twitching reflexively.
  -For you, earthling, someone else"s pain is more terrible than your own torment.
  The sadists continued to torture the brave Vega as they walked, burning her, electrocuting her, twisting her arms from behind, and pricking her with needles. Only when they reached a transparent, mirrored hall did the torture temporarily cease. Peter was brought into the room and hoisted onto a cybernetic imitation of a plastic rack, his joints brutally dislocated. Then Vega was suspended next to him. The black executioner, smacking his lips with relish, cauterized her graceful foot, seemingly carved by a skilled craftsman, with a heavy cigar emitting a special kind of infrared radiation. Crimson streaks covered her bare pink heels. Vega screamed and twitched, but the hypertitanium rings firmly bound her ankles. The torturer clearly enjoyed her suffering; his rough, gnarled hands ran over her feet, then twisted her toes, slowly twisting them and then yanking them out sharply, trying to force out moans.
  Lieutenant Solovieva, in order to somehow ease the pain, shouted:
  - The Holy Fatherland lives in consciousness, but retribution will come to you, enemies!
  Even in her exhausted, tear-stained state, the girl was very beautiful. Her sunlit blonde hair caught the spotlights, and her skin shimmered with copper and gold. Her blistered burns seemed to only add to her unique charm.
  The general, entering the cyber-torture chamber, fixed his gaze on Vega. A glimmer of sympathy flickered in his eyes.
  -It's a pity that I have to torture such a beauty.
  Then his gaze pierced Peter's face. His eyes became angry and hard.
  -So you are that Russian who was among the chosen thousand.
  A nasty little voice creaked.
  Ice gave the Confederate general a piercing look and remained silent.
  -What, bastard, did you freeze your tongue?
  John Ducka barked.
  - Stop groping her legs, this is not a brothel!
  The general made a sharp gesture, indicating to the black man that he should leave. He shuddered, backed out of the room.
  "Now we can talk calmly. And if you want to live, you'll answer our questions. Otherwise, you'll face..."
  The general crossed his fingers, a gesture that made no impression on Peter - a hint of imminent death.
  - Well! Peter parted his lips. - What's the point? You're just going to kill us anyway. And just rip out the information... Or don't you have a psychoscanner?
  The general's gaze lit up with a strange, boyish passion and he winked strangely:
  "We have everything, but after a psychoprobing or a total psychoscanning, you turn into complete idiots, and sometimes you just die. Besides, this method isn't always effective."
  Peter understood the leader's concerns. He knew that recently officers had been implanted with special electronic thought-blocks that destroyed their brains during psychoscanning. He, of course, had the appropriate protection installed, preventing the information from being read.
  The general looked with glassy eyes.
  -I advise you to cooperate with us.
  - No! - Peter leaned back on the rack. - I will not betray my homeland.
  - It's a pity, though, we'll try new tortures on you.
  The general waved his hand. Two Dugouts and another sinister figure, resembling a pine cone with suction cups, entered the room.
  -Check the strength of their skins.
  The pine-cone-shaped creature raised its pistol and fired a pink dust. Before it could reach its victim, it settled below, turning into a smear. Then the Dag adjusted the hose and sprayed water. The smear began to boil, and right before our eyes, a lush, prickly plant began to bloom. Shimmering with blue and purple leaves, it touched human skin. The touch of the velvety leaves stung twenty times more than nettles. Then the predatory plant revealed its needles, which pierced nerve ganglia with precision. A similar monstrous flora grew beneath Vega, its spines spinning and biting into flesh, tearing it apart.
  -Well, how are you enjoying yourself, stubborn Russians? Would you like to continue?
  Peter cursed, barely holding back the pain.
  -You won't get anything out of me.
  The partner whistled, twitching hysterically.
  - No problem! Our star fleet will catch up with you, and then you'll be the one answering our questions.
  The general waved his hand - the supposedly intelligent plant continued the torture - acid flowed from the needles, and then an electric shock struck, a fiery web pierced the entire body, smoke billowed out, and the smell of fried meat filled the air.
  Pyotr knew how to endure and tune out even the most excruciating pain, but his less experienced partner, unable to bear the suffering, began to scream. Her cries brought a look of tenderness to the general's face.
  -What can girl do, do you want to tell us something?
  -Go away, you goats!
  The general burst out laughing.
  - She knows what she's talking about. Let's order the plant to brutally rape her.
  The monster held out a sharpened log and attacked the girl. The young Russian woman writhed in the crooked thorns, and wild howls followed.
  Peter couldn't stand it.
  - Leave her! What do you want?
  The general made a gesture - the plant stopped, blood dripped from the young Vega.
  -Tell us everything you know, we'll start with the cipher codes.
  "No!" Peter felt ashamed of his momentary weakness. "We have no guarantees; you'll still kill me later, and my girlfriend too."
  The general assumed a serious expression, took out a cigar and lit it.
  "It will all depend on whether we need you or not. If you agree to continue collaborating and working for us, passing on information, then we can save your lives. What's more, you'll be paid."
  Peter felt that he was unable to say yes, on the other hand, his intuition told him that he should bide his time, and then perhaps a chance would arise.
  - Your dollar is worth nothing in our stellar empire, and the Ministry of Counterintelligence is not asleep, there is a risk that my own will execute me.
  Apparently, the general was pleased; the stubborn Russian was hesitating, which meant he could be pressured.
  "Don't worry, you'll have a pretty good cover story. Besides, we have a lot of experience infiltrating your ranks with spies."
  Peter sighed heavily.
  -Everyone who is captured is thoroughly checked, because escaping is like performing the twelve labors of Hercules, and in SMERSH they don"t believe in miracles.
  The general took a drag on his cigar.
  "Who saw you captured? The witnesses were eliminated, your fighters were shot down, but you managed to eject and remain stranded on an uninhabited planet. You'll be rescued after you send a signal, and until then, say you were wandering in the jungle. Is that clear?"
  Peter already had a plan of action in his head.
  -Well, okay, maybe I'll agree if you let Lieutenant Vega go.
  The general bared his teeth in response.
  -The girl clearly doesn't want to cooperate and besides, she will become our hostage.
  Then something happened that Peter least expected: Vega arched her back and screamed.
  - I agree to work for you, I have personal scores to settle with the Russian authorities.
  The general became cheerful.
  "Wonderful! The quasar is flaring up, so you agree too." A thought flashed through my head. "Well, these Russians, I didn't even have time to put pressure on them, and they've already broken."
  -Yes! I hate the tyrants who rule our empire.
  "Then excellent! Every message you send will be generously rewarded, and we'll transport you to the planet Kifar. But first, as a sign of our cooperation, tell us your codes and passwords."
  Although codes and passwords change frequently, and the captain himself only knew the parameters of previously downed Russian starships, he lied, providing false information, just in case. Who knows, maybe the Western Confederates would exploit this for their own ends. Then, after him, a girl testified, also pushing outright disinformation.
  Having collected the data, the Confederates were satisfied, and they couldn't hide their joy at having recruited two Russian officers so easily. They were then led to the mess hall for one last meal before being transported to the wild planet. Vega limped slightly, her scorched feet ached, and her body was covered in healing ointment. Along the way, she accidentally brushed her broken toes against the robot's hyper-titanium leg, and she let out an involuntary gasp.
  "Calm down, beauty," Peter said. "It would humiliate us if we showed that we were in pain or were afraid."
  "They're just seeds to me," Vega replied.
  The dining hall was sparkling clean, with Confederate flags hanging from the walls, fluttering gently in the gentle breeze. Scorpion-like robots served them in the dining room, squeezing several colorful varieties of nutritional paste from thick tubes. Although the food was synthetic, it was nevertheless delicious, and the aromatic coffee poured into cups invigorated him, driving away his gloomy thoughts. Pyotr felt out of place, ashamed of his agreement to collaborate with the Confederates, even though it was the only way to avoid death or, at best, hard labor. It would also be a good idea to probe the thoughts of the Confederates around him-mostly Americans-and the scurrying aliens. Particularly alarming were two plump, cylinder-like creatures of the underwater world, weighing at least half a ton. These monsters ate protein, and in very large quantities, and most importantly, Peter couldn't remember which catalog he'd seen such scaly creatures in. Apparently the Confederates had a new ally, and that wasn't a good sign; he'd have to tell SMERSH about this. Having finished eating, Peter and Vega donned their old combat suits. Their bones were healing rapidly, and the girl felt much more energetic. After loading them into a spaceship, the Confederates towed the newly minted spies away from the cluster of their ships. They were accompanied by a large, burly alien and a large Dug. The Iceman peered into space and counted about a dozen submarines. Suddenly, the image wavered and began to drift.
  New, clearly Russian starships emerged from the thick of space; there were at least twenty of them. The Confederates wavered and, unwilling to engage in combat, fled en masse. Space was visible shaking, annihilation jets blazing from the ships' tails. A couple of starships finally fell behind, and Russian submarines struck them.
  Before their boat had time to disappear from sight, Peter managed to notice how the cold flame engulfed the enemy starships and they began to crumble into shiny, dead-light debris.
  Vega couldn't help but scream, throwing her hand forward.
  - Well done, look how our guys gave those monsters a good beating. They're running away like rats!
  The pine-shaped alien tensed. Vega smiled, and, strangely enough, it had the desired effect, and the pine cone went limp.
  -Military fortune is fickle and perhaps you will soon have to see this for yourself.
  Added by the girl.
  The interstellar speedboat activated its invisibility cloak, then turned and banked. Not far from the star Parakgor, the planet Kifar floated slowly. It was a fairly large celestial body, twice the size of Earth, wild and unkempt.
  The craft dived, its skin glowing slightly as it entered the dense atmosphere, sparkling with pink light. Then it landed smoothly on the lumpy surface, suspended in the gravity field. Such vessels could easily have landed directly on the putrid swamp. Then the capsule detached, and the alien crew landed them on the ground. The maple-shaped representative of the Dago civilization finally gave instructions.
  "The signals are weak here in the lowlands, so you need to climb to the top of that mountain over there." Maple Leaf pointed to the white-glowing peak. "From there, your signal will be easily detected by Russian ships."
  -Why don't you transfer us there right away?
  Doug answered with a lisp.
  "It's been a long time, you need to let your people see how far you've come to the mountain. That will explain the loss of time."
  -Okay then, let's hit the road!
  Both Peter and Vega were eager to leave the non-humanoid creatures aggressively hostile to their country as quickly as possible. They immediately picked up speed. The boat, too, didn't linger and sailed beyond the horizon.
  The first steps on the planet were easy, even though the gravity was almost one and a half times greater than on Earth. The battlesuits were equipped with auxiliary muscles, allowing them to gallop like a foal. An azure-pink sun shone down from above, it was hot, and the air was intoxicating with an excess of oxygen. The surrounding nature was lush: large silvery dragonflies the size of cranes, gigantic butterflies, and enormous arthropods resembling dandelion parachutes circled overhead. A veritable jungle-trees twenty spans wide with three-headed boas covered in curved spines hanging upside down. A forty-legged tiger with picturesque fangs crawled right through the branches, its bright purple stripes striking a beautiful contrast against the orange background. The golden leaves swayed, a breeze making them rustle and play a strange music. Seeing the humans, the tiger reared up-a massive, thirty-meter-long monster with the jaws of a shark. Its roar shook the treetops, bending them to the lush grass beneath. Petr, unfazed, drew his blaster, but Vega managed to get ahead of him, firing a massive plasma pulse straight into the creature's mouth. The beast exploded, and purple, lemon-flecked blood sprayed across the trees.
  "Wow, you have the reflexes of a cobra!" Peter praised Vega.
  -What did you think? I had a good school.
  At these words, Ice's spirits sank again; he remembered his school, the best in the empire. There, he learned to kill, even outsmarting modern robots-something only a few can do. Then, all his superpowers were taken away from him, and he became a mere cog in the war machine.
  To distract himself, the captain quickened his pace. The battlesuit and blaster gave him confidence, the plasma batteries were full of energy, and what's more, he'd heard that the labs were already developing a new weapon that could be recharged with plain water. That would be fantastic-hydrogen nuclei fused into helium, and a small fusion reactor in your hands. It spews out energy, and you annihilate enemies with it in droves. Soon, in a few years-no, that's a long time. Or maybe it's just a matter of months before this weapon reaches the troops.
  Something resembling a sharp wire jumps out from underground, it hits the armored suit, the hyperplastic aromatizes the blow, leaving a scratch, the unknown animal bounces back and is immediately cut down by a minimal beam from the blaster.
  -There is so much of this filth here, you can"t breathe.
  Vega awkwardly joked:
  - What did you think? You'd only be drinking pineapple vodka. We'll have to fight here too.
  As if to confirm her words, another magpie leaped from a tree and was destroyed by a simultaneous volley from Peter and Vega. The remains of the charred carcass fell at their feet, landing on their foam-soled boots.
  - Precision, politeness of kings!
  Peter laughed. The trees thinned out slightly, and the road began to climb.
  It seemed like walking had become easier, but it wasn't. The grassy surface ended, and a sticky liquid appeared underfoot, clinging to their shoes and making it difficult to walk. They had to activate the auxiliary mechanisms of their combat suits, but it was still incredibly difficult. Living suction cups grabbed their legs, digging in with a death grip. Unable to bear it, young Vega fired a charge at the suction cups. It worked, a living wave swept across the swamp, something screeched and cackled, and the ground began to collapse beneath their feet. It turned out they were walking on a practically continuous organic carpet. To avoid sinking completely, they broke into a run, the waves swirling beneath them, a terrible force of living cells trying to wash them away and suck them into a vortex. Russian officers were accustomed to facing death, and some kind of protoplasmic soup couldn't evoke anything other than a furious desire to shoot and not surrender. Vega-that impatient girl-fired her blaster several times, ratcheting up the already brutally churned-up turbidity. In response, they were doused with such a dense stream that the living, seething mica crushed them in a dense mass. Even the auxiliary muscles of their battlesuits were powerless against such a grip. In desperation, Pyotr switched the blaster to maximum power and the widest beam. The burning laser pulse cut through solid organic matter, creating a sizable hole. He twisted Uraganov's arm carefully, so as not to hit Vega, and swept the beam around himself. For a second, it felt better, but then the biomass clamped down on them again. Peter showed his stubbornness, furiously firing pulses, trying to break through the biological quagmire, Vega keeping pace. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, the blaster was clearly overheating, the heat felt even through his glove. Finally, the charge ran out completely, the plasma batteries died, and a terrible force squeezed the suits. Vega screamed in desperation, her alarming, ringing voice piercing her ears.
  -Petya! Is this really the end and we'll be stuck here forever, sweating in this crap?
  Hurricane strained his muscles to the limit, but the mass, now harder than concrete, held him tightly:
  - Don't despair, Vega, as long as we're alive, there will always be a way out.
  Peter redoubled his efforts; the hyperplastic of his battlesuit crackled alarmingly, and the temperature inside the suit rose noticeably. Vega continued to twitch frantically, her face flushed, her eyes drenched in sweat.
  CHAPTER 2
  The new capital of the Great Russian Empire bore the almost old name of Galaktik-Petrograd. It was located, if measured from the Solar System, in the direction of the constellation Sagittarius. A starship would have to travel even further, almost to the very center of the galaxy. Both stars and planets were much denser here than on the far fringes of the Milky Way, where old Earth found refuge and peace. The forces of the Western Confederation were almost completely expelled from the central galaxy. However, the battles left their mark: many thousands of planets were heavily destroyed, and Mother Earth was seriously damaged, or rather, practically destroyed , becoming an uninhabitable, radioactive lump of rock. This was one of the reasons for moving the capital to the richest and most peaceful place in the spiraling Milky Way. Now, breaking through here has become more difficult, so even in the conditions of an all-out space war, where the front line is an abstract concept and the rear is a convention, the center of the galaxy has become Russia's primary base and industrial stronghold. The capital itself has expanded and completely swallowed up an entire planet-Kishish-transforming into a colossal, luxurious metropolis. Elsewhere, war raged, but here, life was seething, with numerous aircraft cutting through the lilac-violet sky. Marshal Maxim Troshev was summoned to see the Minister of Defense, Supermarshal Igor Roerich. The upcoming meeting was a sign of the enemy's sharply increased military activity. The war, tiresome to everyone, was devouring resources like a predatory funnel, killing trillions of people, and yet, there was no decisive victory. Forced militarization left its mark on the architecture of Galactic Petrograd. Numerous colossal skyscrapers are arranged in neat rows and checkered squares. This involuntarily reminds the marshal of similar formations in space armadas. During a recent major battle, large Russian starships also formed neat lines, then suddenly broke formation, striking the enemy flagship. The previously agreed-upon battle degenerated into a melee, some ships even collided, then exploded in monstrously bright flashes. The vacuum became colored as if colossal volcanoes had erupted and rivers of fire had erupted, streams of hellish flame overflowing their banks, covering the entire area in a destructive wave. In this chaotic battle, the army of Great Russia prevailed, but victory came at an extremely high price: several thousand starships were transformed into streams of elementary particles. True, the enemy was destroyed almost ten times as many. The Russians knew how to fight, but the confederation, which included many races and civilizations, snapped back fiercely, offering stubborn resistance.
  The main problem was that the enemy confederation's main center, located in the Thom galaxy, was extremely difficult to destroy. A relatively ancient civilization of maple-shaped Dugs had inhabited this star cluster for millions of years, building a truly impenetrable fortress, creating a continuous line of defense.
  The entire Russian army wouldn't be enough to destroy this space "Mannerheim" in one fell swoop. And without it, the entire war devolved into bloody skirmishes, with planets and systems repeatedly changing hands. The marshal surveyed the capital with a sense of nostalgia. The scurrying gravitoplanes and flaneurs were painted khaki, and the dual purpose of these flying machines was evident everywhere. Even many of the buildings resembled tanks or infantry fighting vehicles with tracks instead of entrances. It was amusing to watch a waterfall erupt from the muzzle of one such tank, the blue and emerald water reflecting four "suns," creating a myriad of hues, while exotic trees and enormous flowers grew on the trunk itself, forming outlandish hanging gardens. The few passersby, even small children, were either in military uniform or the uniforms of various paramilitary organizations. Homing cyber mines hovered high in the stratosphere, resembling colorful trinkets. This cover served a dual purpose: it protected the capital and made the sky even more mysterious and colorful. As many as four luminaries illuminated the sky, bathing the smooth, mirror-like boulevards in dazzling rays. Maxim Troshev was unaccustomed to such excesses.
  -The stars are too densely located here, that"s why the heat bothers me.
  The marshal wiped sweat from his brow and turned on the ventilation. The rest of the flight proceeded smoothly, and soon the Ministry of Defense building came into view. Four combat vehicles stood at the entrance, and ray-like creatures with a sense of smell fifteen times stronger than a dog's surrounded Troshev. The Overmarshal's massive palace extended deep underground, its dense walls housing powerful plasma cannons and potent cascade lasers. The interior of the deep bunker was simple-luxury was discouraged. Previously, Troshev had only seen his superior through a three-dimensional projection. The Overmarshal himself was no longer young, but a seasoned warrior of one hundred and twenty years. They had to descend by high-speed elevator, descending a good ten kilometers into the depths.
  Passing through a cordon of vigilant guards and combat robots, the marshal entered a spacious office where a plasma computer displayed a massive hologram of the galaxy, marking Russian troop concentrations and the locations of expected enemy strikes. Smaller holograms hung nearby, depicting other galaxies. Control over them wasn't absolute; interspersed among the stars were numerous independent states, populated by various, sometimes exotic, races. Troshev didn't gaze long at this splendor; he had to deliver his next report. Igor Roerich looked young, his face almost wrinkle-free, his thick blond hair-it seemed as if he still had a long life ahead of him. But Russian medicine, under wartime conditions, wasn't particularly interested in prolonging human life. On the contrary, a more rapid turnover of generations accelerated evolution, benefiting the ruthless war selector. Therefore, life expectancy was limited to one hundred and fifty years, even for the elite. Well, the birth rate remained very high, abortions were only for disabled children, and contraception was banned. The Overmarshal stared blankly.
  "And you, Comrade Max. Transfer all the data to the computer, it will process it and give you a solution. What can you tell us about recent events?"
  "The American Confederates and their allies have received a serious beating. We are gradually winning the war. Over the past ten years, the Russians have won the overwhelming majority of battles."
  Igor nodded his head.
  "I know that. But the Confederates' Dag allies have become noticeably more active; it looks like they're gradually becoming the main hostile force toward us."
  -Yes, exactly, Super Marshal!
  Roerich clicked on the image on the hologram and enlarged it slightly.
  "You see the Smur galaxy. The Dug's second-largest stronghold is here. This is where we will launch our main attack. If successful, we can win the war within seventy, maximum one hundred years. But if we fail, the war will drag on for many centuries. You've distinguished yourself more than anyone else on the battlefield recently, and so I propose that you personally lead Operation Steel Hammer. Understood!"
  The marshal, saluting, shouted:
  -Absolutely your Excellency!
  Igor frowned:
  "Why such titles? Just address me as Comrade Supermarshal. Where did you pick up such bourgeois gloss?"
  Maxim felt ashamed:
  "I'm Comrade Supermarshal, I studied with the Bings. They preached the old imperial style."
  "I understand, but the empire is different now; the chairman has simplified the old customs. Moreover, a change of power is coming soon, and we'll have a new elder brother and supreme commander. Perhaps I'll be dismissed, and if Operation Steel Hammer is successful, you'll be appointed in my place. You need to learn early, because this is a huge responsibility."
  The marshal was more than three times younger than Roerich, and so his patronizing tone was entirely appropriate and didn't cause offense. Although a leadership change was about to occur, and their new leader would be the youngest of them all. Naturally, he would be the best of the best. Russia's number one!
  - I'm ready for anything! I serve great Russia!
  -Well, go ahead, my generals will fill you in on the details, and then you'll figure it out yourself.
  Having saluted, the marshal left.
  The bunker's corridors were painted khaki, with the operations center located nearby, slightly deeper. Numerous photonic and plasma computers were processing information streaming in from various points across the mega-galaxy at a rapid pace. Lengthy routine work lay ahead, and the marshal was free only after an hour and a half. Now a protracted hyperspace jump to a neighboring galaxy awaited him. Enormous forces were expected to gather there, nearly a sixth of the entire Russian space fleet, representing several million large starships. Such a force would require weeks to secretly amass. After the smallest details were ironed out, the marshal ascended to the surface. Afterward, the cool depths erupted into intense heat. Four luminaries gathered at the zenith and, bristling with crowns mercilessly licking the sky, poured multicolored rays onto the planet's surface. A cascade of light played and shimmered like eye-searing snakes along the mirrored streets. Maxim jumped into the gravplane; it was cool and comfortable inside, and raced toward the outskirts. He'd never been to Galactic Petrograd before, and he wanted to see the colossal capital with its three hundred billion inhabitants with his own eyes. Now that they'd left the military sector, everything had changed, become much more cheerful. Many of the buildings had a very original design and even seemed luxurious-they were home to members of the wealthy class. Although the dense oligarchic layer had been thoroughly pruned during the all-out war, it hadn't been completely destroyed. One of the magnificent palaces resembled a medieval castle, with exotic palm trees bearing lush fruit instead of battlements. Another palace hung on slender legs, with a highway rushing beneath it, resembling a brightly colored, star-spangled spider. Many of the buildings where the poorer people lived also didn't evoke associations with barracks. Instead, magnificent towers or palaces glittered, with statues and portraits of leaders and generals from glorious centuries past. After all, not everything could be painted khaki. Furthermore, the position of one of the largest cities in the universe required beautiful architecture. The tourist section, with its moving walkways and structures shaped like giant roses and blooming, intertwined man-made tulips framed with artificial gemstones, was particularly colorful. Add to this the strung-up daisies and whimsical intermingling of fairytale animals. Apparently, it must be pleasant to live in such a house, shaped like a kindly bear and a saber-toothed tiger, and children are so delighted. Even adults are amazed when such a structure moves or plays. The marshal was particularly impressed by a twelve-headed dragon spinning like a carousel, with multicolored fountains spurting from each mouth, illuminated by laser spotlights. Fireworks shot from its teeth from time to time - like air defense systems, but far more festive and picturesque. The capital is home to a myriad of fountains of the most bizarre shapes, shooting multicolored streams hundreds of meters into the air. And how beautiful they were, intertwined in the light of four suns, creating a watery pattern, a fabulous, unique play of colors. The compositions were avant-garde, hyperfuturistic, classical, medieval, and ancient. They were ultra-modern masterpieces, a product of the genius of the architect and artist, enhanced by nanotechnology. Even the children here were unlike those on other planets, where the military forced them to lead a Spartan lifestyle. And the children were cheerful, smartly dressed, and beautiful: their multicolored clothing made them resemble fairytale elves. There weren't only humans here; half the crowd was made up of extragalactics. Nevertheless, the alien children happily played with the human children. The active flora was especially beautiful. Troshev even encountered intelligent plants that had become a large-scale space civilization. Lush, golden-headed dandelions with four legs and two slender arms. Their babies had only two legs, their golden heads densely covered with emerald spots. Maxim knew this race well-the Gapi, three-sexed plant creatures, peace-loving, absurdly honest, but by the will of fate drawn into an all-out interstellar war and becoming natural allies of Great Russia.
  There were also plenty of incredibly shaped representatives of other races-mostly neutral countries and planets. Many wanted to see the grandiose, incredible, beyond even the wildest imagination, capital of the Russian Empire. Here, the war seems distant and unreal; it truly is thousands of parsecs away, and yet a sense of unease never leaves the marshal. Suddenly, the thought occurs to him that intelligent beings also live on the planets they will have to attack, and that billions of sentient beings could perish along with their wives and children. Oceans of blood will be spilled again, thousands of cities and villages destroyed. But he is a Russian marshal and will fulfill his duty. He believes that this holy war is bringing closer the moment when intelligent beings throughout the universe will never again kill each other!
  After admiring the tourist center, the marshal ordered the gravplane to turn around and head for the industrial districts. The buildings here were slightly lower, simpler in layout, more massive, and painted khaki. Perhaps even inside, they resembled barracks. The factories themselves were located deep underground.
  When the gravplane landed, a flock of barefoot kids immediately approached it with rags and cleaning supplies. They were clearly eager to wash the car down as quickly as possible so they could then squeeze a few coins for their services. The children were skinny, ragged in tattered, faded khaki, with large, ragged holes in their bellies-their skin glistened with a chocolate tan. Its blackness further accentuated the whiteness of their short-cropped hair, their bright eyes, and their sharply defined cheekbones. It was clear that the protracted war had forced them to tighten their belts, and a glimmer of sympathy was growing in Troshev's heart. The driver, Captain Lisa, apparently didn't share this sentiment, barking angrily at the barefoot boys:
  -Come on, you little rats, get out of here! - And even louder. The marshal himself is coming!
  The boys scattered, the only thing visible were the flashing of dirty heels, the bare feet of the poor children, worn down by the hot basalt surface. It was hard to see them constantly running barefoot on a surface scorched by four "suns" at once, and the poor children didn't even know what shoes were. One of the rascals, however, was bolder than the others and, turning around, stuck out his middle finger-an insulting gesture. The captain drew his blaster and fired at the impudent boy. He would have killed him, but the marshal managed to nudge the overzealous driver's arm at the last moment. The blast missed, creating a sizable crater in the concrete. Shards of molten rock struck the boy's bare legs, tearing away his tanned skin and sending him crashing to the black concrete. However, with an effort of will, the future warrior managed to suppress a cry and, enduring the pain, jumped up abruptly. He straightened up and took a step toward the Marshal, though his scratched legs held his skinny body unsteadily. Maxim slapped the captain hard, and Lis's plump cheek bulged from the blow.
  "Three days of hard labor in the guardhouse. Keep your hands at your sides!" the marshal commanded menacingly. "And don't let your hands and throat get out of hand. Children are our national treasure, and we must protect them, not kill them. Understand, monster?"
  The fox nodded and stretched his arms out at his sides.
  - Answer according to the regulations.
  The marshal shouted loudly.
  -I understand absolutely.
  Maxim glanced at the boy. Smooth coffee-colored skin, sun-bleached blond hair. Blue eyes, seemingly naive yet stern at the same time. Large, ragged holes in his stomach revealed a sculpted, slab-like abs. His sinewy, bare arms were constantly in motion.
  Troshev asked in a kind tone:
  -What is your name, future soldier?
  - Yanesh Kowalski!
  The ragged fellow shouted at the top of his lungs.
  "I see the makings of a strong warrior in you. Do you want to enroll in the Zhukov Military School?"
  The boy became despondent.
  - I would be glad to, but my parents are just simple workers and we have no money to pay for a prestigious institution.
  The marshal smiled.
  "You'll be enrolled for free. I see you're physically strong, and your sparkling eyes speak of your mental abilities. The main thing is to study hard. These are hard times, but when the war is over, even ordinary workers will live in excellent conditions."
  -The enemy will be defeated! We will win!
  Yanesh shouted again at the top of his lungs. The boy wished with all his heart for a swift victory for his homeland. He wanted to tear the Confederates' guts out right then and there.
  -Then take a place in the line, first in my car.
  The fox winced; the boy was dirty and the plastic would have to be washed after him.
  Having turned around, the gravito-craft flew towards the government and elite quarters.
  Yanesh looked greedily at the huge houses with luxurious decoration.
  -We are not allowed into the central districts, but this is so interesting.
  -You'll see enough.
  And yet, moved by compassion, the marshal urged the gravplane to approach the tourist center. The boy stared, wide-eyed, devouring the sight. It was clear he was eager to leap out of the car, run along the moving plastic, and then climb onto one of the mind-blowing rides.
  Usually stern Maxim was kind and gentler than ever on this day.
  "If you want, you can ride one of the 'Mountains of Joy' once and then come straight to me. And 'Rich Man,' take the money."
  And the marshal threw down a shimmering piece of paper.
  Vitalik rushed towards the rides, but his appearance was too conspicuous.
  Near the entrance to the space ninja room, he was stopped by massive robots.
  - Boy, you're not dressed appropriately, you're clearly from a poor neighborhood, you should be detained and taken to the police station.
  The boy tried to escape, but he was hit with a stun gun, knocking him to the pavement. Troshev himself had to jump out of the car and run to sort things out.
  -Stand with me, this cadet.
  The policemen stopped, staring at the marshal. Maxim was wearing his ordinary field uniform, but his military commander's epaulettes glittered brightly against the four suns, and the military had long been the most respected men in the country.
  The eldest of them, wearing a colonel's shoulder straps, saluted.
  - Sorry, Marshal, but the instructions prohibit the presence of beggars in the center, where we receive guests from all over the galaxy.
  Maxim himself knew he'd made a mistake by releasing the ragamuffin in such a respectable place. But a police officer can't show weakness.
  -This boy is a scout and was carrying out a mission from the high command.
  The colonel nodded and pressed the button on his pistol. Yanesh Kowalski jerked and came to his senses. The marshal smiled and extended his hand. At that moment, the four aliens suddenly bristled with beam guns. In appearance, the aliens resembled roughly hewn tree stumps with blue-brown bark, their limbs gnarled and crooked. Before the monsters could open fire, Maxim fell to the pavement, drawing his blaster. Fiery trails streaked across the surface and slammed into the colorful statue, disintegrating the picturesque pedestal into photons. In response, Troshev cut down two of the attackers with a laser beam, and the two surviving aliens fled. One of them was also caught by the relentless beam, but the other managed to hide in a protective crevice. The monster fired from three arms at once, and although Maxim was actively moving, he was slightly grazed by the beam-burning his side and damaging his right arm. The enemy's beams grazed the "Mad Water Lily" attraction. An explosion followed, and some of the people and aliens enjoying the ride collapsed into the lush bushes.
  The marshal's vision swam, but he was surprised to see Yanesh tear a piece of the slab and hurl it at his opponent. The throw was accurate, hitting a row of five eyes. The creature of the black hole shuddered and twitched, its face appearing above the barrier. That was enough for Maxim's well-aimed shot to end the monster's life.
  The mini-battle ended very quickly, but the police weren't up to the task. During the brief encounter, the cops didn't fire a single shot; they simply lost their nerve. The marshal immediately took note of this.
  - All the best fights at the front, and in the rear or doing police work only cowards sit out,
  The plump colonel turned pale. Bowing low, he crawled toward Maxim.
  - Comrade Marshal, excuse me, but they had heavy ray guns, and we...
  "And what's this?" Maxim pointed to the blaster hanging from his belt. "A mosquito slingshot."
  "There are no mosquitoes on this planet," muttered the colonel, who was pretending to be a hose.
  "What a pity, apparently there's no work for you in the capital. Well, so you don't sit idle, I'll try to get you sent to the front."
  The colonel fell at his feet, but Maxim no longer paid him any attention. He motioned for the boy to come over, helped the brave Yanesh leap aboard the gravplane, and then shook his hand firmly.
  -Well, you're an eagle. I'm glad I wasn't mistaken about you.
  Kowalski winked in a friendly way, his voice sounding quite loud and joyful.
  "I only made one successful throw. That's not much, but if there had been, there would have been a hundred."
  - It'll be okay soon. You'll graduate from school and go straight into battle. You've got your whole life ahead of you, and you'll still have your fill of fighting.
  "War is interesting!" the boy exclaimed enthusiastically. "I want to go to the front immediately, pick up a laser beam gun, and wipe out the Confederates."
  - You can't do it right away, you'll be killed in the first battle, first learn, and then fight.
  Yanesh snorted resentfully; the self-assured boy thought he was already quite skilled, including shooting. Meanwhile, the gravitational craft flew over the vast Michurinsky Park. Gigantic trees grew there, some reaching several hundred meters in height. And the edible fruits were so enormous that, having hollowed out the center, one could comfortably house pets there. The pineapple-like creatures with golden skins looked very appetizing. And the striped, fairytale-like orange-purple watermelons growing on the trees were mesmerizing. However, contrary to expectations, they didn't evoke the boy's particular admiration.
  "I've been to forests like this before," Yanesh explained. "Unlike the central areas, everyone has free access there. Although it's a long way to get there on foot."
  "Perhaps!" said Maxim. "But still, look at the plants here. There's a mushroom there that could hide a whole platoon."
  "It's just a kind of large fly agaric, and an inedible one at that. When I was in a jungle like this, I collected a whole bag of cut-up fruit pieces. I especially liked the pawarara-the skin is very thin, and the taste is simply amazing-a fig is nothing compared to it. You have to be careful when you cut it, though; it might burst, and the stream there is so strong it'll wash away before you can even squeak. It's a shame the fruit here is so big. You have to carry it piece by piece in a plastic bag, and that's very heavy."
  Maxim spoke softly, condescendingly clapping Yanesh on the shoulder.
  -Not everything can be measured by food. Let's go down and pick some flowers.
  - As a gift for a girl! Why not!
  The boy winked, and his hands reached for the wheel. Captain Fox slapped his fingers angrily.
  -Don't touch the steering wheel, puppy.
  And immediately in response he received from the marshal a hefty slap in the face, which was already the umpteenth of the day.
  -You only have enough courage to fight with a child.
  -I won't do it again, your Excellency!
  The witty Yanesh couldn't help but laugh.
  "He's just like a little kid, he swears he won't. It's like a kindergarten here, not the army."
  Maxim laughed, the truly cowardly driver Fox resembled a beaten preschooler.
  - If you want, try.
  "I have experience playing simulators," Yanesh replied.
  Without the slightest trace of doubt or fear, Kowalski placed his hands on the controls and resolutely steered the craft downward. Apparently, the boy truly possessed remarkable abilities. The gravitational craft streaked past the treetops of colossal trees and landed smoothly in the center of a huge, multi-petaled daisy. The plant allowed the colossal craft to settle, then snapped its petals shut. Kowalski pulled the triggers and, with a powerful blow, severed the nightmarish tentacles. The flower trembled, its edges snapped, and the gravitational craft burst free.
  -What I can"t understand is that it"s such a beautiful bud, but so predatory.
  Yanesh gritted his teeth.
  Maxim didn't interfere, allowing the boy to pilot the craft. It must be said that the boy handled his task quite successfully, circling the colossal tree trunks without crashing, demonstrating virtuosity beyond his years. However, even if he had crashed, it wouldn't have mattered; the gravoplane had excellent shock absorption. Finally, they landed in a clearing filled with small but magically beautiful flowers. What marvelous buds and blossoms there were. It was as if a kind wizard had scattered precious stones in a generous scattering. The complex palette of colors dazzled the eyes, and the intoxicating scent evoked indescribable delight.
  Janesh even whistled with delight. When they landed, the boy leaped out like a doe, then began picking flowers, gathering entire bouquets and arranging precious garlands. Maxim was more composed; he enjoyed the landscape, yet something still evoked a vague uneasiness. It seemed as if a threat lurked in the distance. Having endured more than one bloodbath, the marshal was accustomed to trusting vague sensations; his intuition rarely, or rather, almost never, failed him. If he sensed danger, then so it was. In principle, the capital of a great empire shouldn't harbor life forms too dangerous to humans. So there was another threat here. Allowing Janesh to gather a large bouquet, Kowalski struggled to hold him in his hands. Maxim beckoned to the boy and whispered softly in his ear.
  "There are enemies hiding somewhere near us. Hide the flowers, and you and I will go on reconnaissance."
  The boy's eyes sparkled.
  -With pleasure, now I will have real work.
  Leaving the lush, intoxicatingly scented broom in the car under Captain Fox's watchful eye, Maxim and Yanesh headed deeper into the forest. Of course, the marshal had acted foolishly; if he had any suspicions, he should have called in the troops and combed the entire area. As it was, playing the role of a simple scout was beyond Senka's capabilities. But Maxim was overcome with excitement; he wanted to personally carry out the patrol and crush the enemy. Yanesh, of course, was possessed by romantic dreams; the boy imagined himself as a military scout and rejoiced in it. They crawled through the jungle together, practically silently. Once, however, Yanesh managed to burn his bare legs on a purple-colored nettle, but the boy restrained himself, even though large blisters covered his skin up to his knees.
  "You're not careful," Maxim whispered. "In the forest, danger lurks in every blade of grass."
  "We need protective camouflage here," the boy whispered. His rags barely covered his body; some small insects settled on his chocolate-colored skin, gently tickling it, but fortunately, they didn't bite. Large insects, as Yanesh had learned in school, don't eat people on this planet. The most dangerous species of arthropods, however, had been genetically eradicated; the last thing they needed was for the center of the capital to become a source of infection or epidemic. They continued crawling silently, until Maxim suddenly stopped and froze. The large insects were unusually restless, as if someone had startled them. The marshal gently took the boy's hand and whispered in his ear.
  -There's an ambush ahead!
  Maxim then pulled a powerful sonar from his pocket and carefully listened to the surrounding area. Sure enough, there were about thirty human fighters and about the same number of aliens lying in wait ahead. Well, with the balance of forces like this, it would be better not to engage in combat and instead avoid the ambush.
  The marshal whispered quietly; fortunately, Yanesh had perfect hearing.
  - Let's go around, there's a free path here, and at the same time we'll find out what they're covering.
  The experienced soldier and the greenhorn moved in unison. They had to navigate through dense bushes and a thick layer of moss. With great difficulty, the marshal found a gap in the human chain and managed to slip through. Thanks to a lucky coincidence, none of the aliens possessed an animal-like sense of smell or phenomenal hearing, so they managed to squeeze through, albeit with difficulty. The sonar device could already distinguish quietly spoken words.
  - Mr. Resident, you are demanding something absolutely unrealistic from me.
  A hissing voice crowed in response.
  - And you, comrade general, are used to only taking money without fully working for it.
  Judging by the timbre, it did not belong to a humanoid race.
  - They took half a million and sent outdated information about spy satellites.
  "It's not my fault," the human voice continued weakly to justify itself. "Information of this kind generally becomes outdated very quickly. And I'm not omnipotent."
  "We realized that right away. Simply put, you're weak-a null field. And when it comes to attacking the Kremlin system, you and your accomplices will be of little use."
  Marshal Maxim winced, wondering if they would really attack the most powerful line of defense protecting the capital and the entire center of the galaxy. The "Kremlin" system, as its creators claimed, was impregnable, and yet, if enemies had become active in the very heart of the empire, it was a troubling prospect.
  "Remember, man, we will soon deploy a fundamentally new weapon, and with its help, Russian starships will turn to dust before they even reach striking range. Then, like an all-pervasive gravitational wave, our army will flood the Russian expanses, swallowing up the enslaved planets."
  Here, Maxim detected a hidden sigh; apparently, the traitor wasn't particularly pleased with this prospect. Nevertheless, he responded.
  -The fifth column is more active than ever and your invasion will go like clockwork.
  "Ultra-starry! Your immediate task is to establish a dozen covert strongholds in the capital for our strike forces. Mercenaries will infiltrate the enemy capital disguised as tourists, hide in dense forests or the hollows of giant trees, and then play their part in the final assault."
  -Yes, I hope so!
  - And look, man, if the attack of our starships fails, it will be worse for you, your own counterintelligence will tear you apart for spare parts, and the execution will be slow and painful.
  The traitor winced, his cap shifting on his head. Although Maxim couldn't see who was speaking, he was certain the intelligence services, especially SMERSH, would be able to identify the villain by his voice.
  - In the meantime, give us information about all the latest appointments in the enemy's top ranks. Everything you know.
  According to the latest information, young Marshal Maxim Troshev has been appointed to command the star fleet in the Smur galaxy. We don't know his exact details, but...
  "For me, everything is clear: the Russians are preparing a major offensive there. Usually, a new young commander comes in at the same time-a surprise attack with large forces."
  Maxim shuddered, wanting to rush forward and strangle the villain. Now, because of this lousy scoundrel, the entire operation was in jeopardy.
  -That's probably true, as far as other appointments go...
  The traitor's list was long and tedious, but Maxim had already formed a plan in his head. First, he needed to leave this place unnoticed, and second, contact SMERSH immediately. There they would decide whether to immediately neutralize the spy network or wait. After all, the identified traitors were not dangerous, and they could be used to leak unique disinformation. The main thing was no amateur activity. Meanwhile, the boy, who had been sitting quietly in ambush, began to twitch, his youthful energy clearly bubbling over. "Maybe we should hit them with a laser, Mr. Marshal," Maxim whispered.
  "No, absolutely not. That's what reconnaissance is for: sitting motionless in ambush and listening to the enemy's treacherous plans." The marshal raised his ray gun threateningly. "And if you disobey orders, I'll shoot you personally."
  Janesh Kowalski nodded.
  -Orders are not discussed.
  And yet, Maxim regretted bringing him along, in case their whispers were overheard. Meanwhile, the sound came through the sound pickup again; this new information was interesting.
  "Tell your Chief Jupiter that if he doesn't provide us with decisive assistance, we can hand him over by sacrificing this pawn. Then your Supreme will be furious, and mercy is not one of his shortcomings."
  "Yes," thought Maxim, "a leader must be tough." He had once been one of the chosen thousand, though his chance to become leader had only been in the event of the sudden death of the ruling dictator. The thousand were selected annually, and the supreme power was rotated once every thirty years. But this chance, too, had been missed. Firstly, his character was too soft, and secondly, the paranormal abilities so potent in childhood had weakened with age, though his intuition was still intact, and becoming a marshal before you were even forty was saying something.
  -Don't touch Jupiter, it's your main hope, without it your chances of winning the war are negligible.
  The alien clucked something unintelligible in response. Then he spoke clearly.
  "Jupiter" is valuable when active, but because of its passivity, our troops suffer too many losses. Be that as it may, you will convey our instructions to it. In the meantime, you may go.
  "Now, it seems, we can change our position." Maxim sighed with relief. At that moment, despite his words, an explosion thundered, and gunfire erupted at the edge.
  "Damn it! More chaos." The marshal ducked, and only Yanesh's eyes sparkled with joy.
  CHAPTER 3
  Pyotr and the recalcitrant Vega continued to twitch like flies in a spider's web. But they were being squeezed tighter and tighter; a little more and the wall around them turned into impenetrable concrete. There they hung, frozen like bees in amber. Pyotr wheezed.
  -Is this really the end of Vega and we'll just have to sweat like this until we die of hunger or go crazy?
  The girl wheezed in response.
  -We won't die of hunger anytime soon, we have a solid supply of nutrients with us, enough for a couple of months.
  -But I can't even move to press the buttons.
  Peter answered with emotion.
  "And you, with your nose." Vega laughed merrily. In fact, their situation was so dire that all they could do was mock or cry bitter tears.
  The hunger and thirst were indeed growing stronger. True, there was an emergency feeding system, in case of, say, a collapse in the quarries or mines, but it wasn't working at the moment. Why? It's hard to say, maybe because aliens had managed to sneak in. In any case, Vega cursed them to the hilt. Peter was more composed.
  "Perhaps they have some hidden defect or were damaged in battle. No need to argue; we're not savages, we're officers of the Russian army."
  But Vega continued to whine, and to distract himself, Peter began counting the stars, occasionally renewing his attempts to break through. At some point, he fell into a half-sleep. He imagined himself standing in a lush meadow, and a shepherd in snow-white robes was approaching him. He somehow reminded him of the angel he had seen earlier in the ancient church. The shepherd pointed with his staff and spoke in a languid voice.
  Leave aggression and anger behind! Be kind and love the Lord God with all your heart, with all your strength, with all your suffering soul! And love your neighbor as yourself. Only then will you, and not only you, but the entire universe, feel good and peace will come.
  Peter, his tongue moving with difficulty, spoke in response.
  "Peace! You talk about peace when annihilation shells and thermoquark bombs are exploding all around. Peace is an illusion; there's a war going on, and it will last until one side is completely destroyed."
  The shepherd boy approached-he was a very young teenager. He spoke, however, in a confident tone, as if reading a large book.
  "Evil cannot be destroyed by evil, nor violence by violence. Stop killing each other, and if an enemy strikes you, smile and turn the other cheek."
  The boy shook his blond curls; he truly did look like an angel, with his innocent turquoise eyes. But he made no impression on Pyotr the Iceman; some child would give him orders! The captain had never read the Bible and didn't know who wrote these words, so his fingers itched.
  -Let's test your words on you.
  Peter jerked and noticed his hands were free. He swung and slapped the boy. The boy standing before him flinched, but continued to smile. His strong palm was imprinted on his tanned face, and it was a wonder he didn't fall.
  -You need it, hit me again! said the boy.
  Peter roared and raised his fist, but something stopped him. The child's blue eyes were so pure; they held no hatred or condemnation, only compassion. Nevertheless, he didn't want to back down.
  "Every man must take a beating. Look at my blaster, it will burn your lifeline."
  "Everything is in the hands of the Almighty. If I am destined to die, I will accept death with humility. Every soldier is a killer, but only the Lord can destroy a soul. You will shoot, but even then the love within me will not fade-God commands us to love our enemies."
  Peter frowned, his mind racing. Then he asked, feeling like a complete fool.
  "What God! I don't know of any God. Or rather, all gods exist only in the imaginations of living individuals, regardless of nationality. Religion is merely an illusion and self-hypnosis. Every race in the universe believes in its own gods, in its own way, or doesn't believe at all."
  And yet, the Most High God exists. And having taken on human flesh, He became incarnate in Jesus Christ-it was He who gave the commandment to love one another.
  -Jesus! Peter strained his memory. - I've heard something about this tale, but I think he was crucified and died on the cross.
  The boy looked up.
  - He did not die, for God is immortal, only his flesh died, in order to rise again on the third day.
  "I see. There's something similar in the Urban religion: those who die in battle are resurrected on the third day. Our experience doesn't confirm this, though; we've already killed millions of these types. But captured Urbans swear they've witnessed every resurrection with their own eyes. Fortunately, they're lying, otherwise it would be too difficult to fight them. Imagine, it's like in a computer game: you kill a unit, and it rises again.
  Computer games featuring murder, violence, and sex are from the devil. Don't follow Satan; leave the shadows and follow the light.
  Peter coughed.
  We already serve the light, Great Russia. Everything that benefits our Motherland is light, and everything that goes against Russia is darkness. You speak Russian well. So maybe you're from our empire? Tell me how you got here .
  The boy shook his head.
  "You will learn everything when the time comes, and the pride in your heart will be humbled. But before I leave you, we will meet again. For now, I advise you to find and read the Bible, especially the Gospels. Then it will be easier for you to understand where the light is and where the darkness is."
  The young preacher waved his hand and walked away from the captain with a graceful stride, his image flickering and vanishing. Peter glanced down; the prints of his bare feet glowed in the gray-brown mass, then after a few seconds they, too, faded. The captain cursed.
  -Oh, damn!
  Then a black wave with rainbow swirls passed over him, and he found himself once again next to Golden Vega. However, now they were free and standing on solid ground.
  - Vega, you've seen this. Some brat tried to teach me stupid pacifism.
  The girl nodded.
  "That greenhorn tried to lecture me too, but I told him no. The laser machine gun is my main argument. Everything else is nonsense. However, now we're free, and that's the main thing."
  Peter straightened his shoulders decisively.
  "Yes, that's the main thing! Come on, let's reach the top of the mountain; it's practically nearby. But you know, I think it was this boy who saved us from the embrace of a slow and painful death. Which means, for all his pacifism, he possesses unparalleled strength."
  Vega took out a hand-held computer, commonly called a computer bracelet, and entered the code.
  "It's entirely possible, but how stupid it is for a fledgling pacifist to have such power. It would be better if we had it, and we had ended the war with victory long ago."
  "Or maybe it's just a delusion. The biomass squeezed us, tormented us for a bit, and then let go, instilling bad thoughts in us."
  Vega giggled, the idea sounding quite good.
  -Anything is possible.
  The journey ahead was no longer difficult, although they encountered enormous birds and flying porcupines with the mouth of a hippopotamus and the trunk of an elephant. Occasionally, translucent flint tigers leaped out. But none of these predators rushed at the humans, instead scurrying away from them. To conserve their ammunition, Peter and Vega did not fire at them, which was a perfectly reasonable practice.
  The climb up the mountain wasn't too difficult either; gravity is certainly stronger here than on Earth, but the bodies are assisted by the spacesuits and their mechanical muscles. The trees became exotic, more reminiscent of fly agarics on a thin stalk; some were very prickly or covered in a sticky substance.
  "Brrr! What flora!" Vega said with disgust. "Instead of bark, there's slime and thorns."
  -Haven't you seen the thorns?
  - I saw it, but this slime is so disgusting.
  Some of the plants had no stems at all and hung in the air. Some of the balls were quite attractive, bubbling with a clear soda.
  -Maybe we should drink Vega?
  -This world is aggressive and I will not drink this poison.
  "We have analyzers." Peter took out the valve. "They look very appetizing."
  "The analyzers aren't entirely reliable. Have you considered the compatibility of electromagnetic fields? This is a different world, and even the simplest food can be poisonous."
  Her words had a grain of truth, but stubborn Peter chose to take the risk.
  Reaching up to one of the spheres, he carefully cut its surface with a miniature laser and poured out a small amount of the greenish, bubbly water. The alien soda tasted quite pleasant, and Peter couldn't resist adding more, having grabbed a stash. The captain's attitude was understandable: the government food and drink were balanced, full of vitamins, but practically tasteless. And after synthetic food and plastic porridge, one longed for something natural. Vega, however, stood firm, refusing to partake of the forbidden fruit.
  When the captain had had his fill, they once again set off for the summit. Along the way, it became noticeably cooler, and the dense tropical vegetation gave way first to temperate, predominantly coniferous plants, and then was interrupted entirely by vicious thorns. These continued to grow stubbornly even as drifts of lemon-yellow snow appeared. Finally, they emerged onto solid ice, and Captain Ice stopped.
  -Well, it's time. Now our signal will reach the reconnaissance boats.
  A bright purple star flashed, illuminating the slopes of the enormous mountains, the snow sparkling with golden-orange sparks. The transmitter proved to be operational; reflected off the mountain peaks, the gravitic waves were carried away into outer space. However, they had to wait a long time, and to amuse themselves, Peter and Vega began playing the new game "Star Strike," version #235. This entertainment, rendered in large 3D holograms, featured a variety of colorfully illustrated characters. They were so captivated that they didn't notice how a whole flock of enormous, furry animals with spiky muzzles had gathered around them. Their figures resembled Tyrannosaurs. Their large jaws opened and growled ominously. Peter, despite his fascination with the game, was the first to notice the danger and, drawing his blaster, fired into the monster's crimson eyes. Vega fired almost simultaneously; the girl knew how to fire plasma when needed. However, the nightmarish creatures were undeterred. Moreover, the carcass of the already-killed shaggy Tyrannosaurus continued to move, its lungs labored. Apparently, to bring down such a monster, it wasn't enough to simply destroy its brain; its body had to be disintegrated into molecules. There were too many monsters, and they couldn't be stopped even with individual, precise hits. Peter and Vega increased the blaster power, allowing them to incinerate the colossal bodies at once, but their rate of fire dropped. One of the "dinosaurs" broke through and painfully hit the captain with its paw; fortunately, his battlesuit cushioned the blow. Vega managed to shoot it, half-evaporating the hellish creature, but was caught hard by its tail. The blow dented the tough metal of the battlesuit and appeared to have broken a bone. The girl screamed and staggered. Instantly, the denizens of the underworld descended upon her. Terrible teeth tried to bite through the metal of her battlesuit, but the super-strong material resisted. Then they began shaking and tugging at Vega. Pyotr also fired a few well-placed shots before being knocked off his feet.
  "Hold on, Vega!" he managed to shout. Already half-delirious, the girl answered.
  - I'm with you, Pinocchio! Pick up the golden key!
  The Space Guard lieutenant's quip was off-color. Pyotr was trampled and thoroughly battered. Fortunately, the hyperplastic battlesuit proved too much for the furry monsters. So, after thoroughly battering and shredding their prey, they soon lost interest, abandoning their half-crushed bodies on the slippery ice. The Russian officers lost consciousness; they didn't regain consciousness for a long time, remaining in the grog for a long time. Fortunately, their battlesuits contained a sufficient supply of medical supplies, and they recovered from their fractures relatively quickly. Their subsequent stay among the frigid rocks was uncomfortable; as if on purpose, the monsters had damaged the thermal insulation of their battlesuits, and individual body parts, arms and legs, were numb from the cold. From time to time, predatory birds, sometimes with a wingspan of up to fifty meters, swooped overhead, but they paid no attention to the hapless cosmonauts. Finally, they waited for a response signal; a reconnaissance fighter located their coordinates and promised assistance.
  "I think our guys won't let us down! There are literally just a few hours left."
  Peter said hopefully.
  "I wish it would come soon, I'm freezing," Vega said in a trembling voice.
  -Maybe we should go down to the plain, it"s warmer there.
  Peter himself was quite frozen.
  -Then they'll lose us. No, it's better to wait a few hours, but to be sure.
  "You underestimate Russian technology," Peter said with annoyance, but then resigned himself.
  How agonizingly slow the hours of waiting seemed to pass, especially when a blizzard raged around them, the icy wind seemingly blowing right through them, piercing their battlesuit armor. Both Pyotr and Vega, trying to warm up, would jump up every now and then and almost run in circles, tracing figure eights. This helped warm their blood, and time seemed to move faster. When the hours of suffering had passed, Pyotr touched Vega's shoulder.
  - Look, beauty, do you see a dot that has appeared in the sky?
  Indeed, a bright blue dot pierced the purple-pink atmosphere. It quickly grew in size, transforming into a steel-like hawk.
  "Maybe it's the Confederates." Vega's voice trembled, his nose turned blue, his teeth chattered, and even his hair was covered in frost.
  "This is a Russian rescue ship," Peter said.
  Usually, these helicopters were covered by a camouflage field, but apparently there was nothing to be afraid of here. Still, Peter was wary.
  "Until we get to the intergalactic SMERSH branch, we won't release any unnecessary information. We'll stick to the cover story the Confederates gave us."
  Golden Vega nodded in agreement.
  -This is the best.
  The fighter landed, hovering twenty centimeters above the ground. A pilot emerged, judging by his graceful build-a beautiful woman-and she waved.
  Pyotr and Vega jumped into the streamlined cockpit. There, they settled practically prone. Yet, through the translucent walls, they could observe how the thick atmosphere gradually gave way to a star-studded vacuum. They quickly found themselves in the belly of a small starship. There, they were immediately transferred to the medical bay, thoroughly washed, examined for illnesses, and, of course, interrogated. During the initial interrogation, Pyotr and Vega were not particularly forthcoming; who knows, there might be a Confederate spy on board. Such a supposition is not without logic, especially since all intelligence agencies throughout the universe prefer to play it safe. Once on board, Pyotr learned the good news: the second starship, which had fought alongside them, had managed to escape, meaning many of his friends and acquaintances were still alive. They managed to rendezvous with SMERSH later, but for now, they were forced to engage in another space battle.
  They were sailing past a murky pink star with a crimson crown when six enemy ships pounced on them. There were also six Russian starships, plus several hundred more fighters on both sides.
  Peter felt quite healthy and was eager to fight, and Vega also didn"t want to stay on the sidelines.
  "Space combat is the most important thing we do in life," the girl said enthusiastically. Peter even envied her. The enthusiasm any mega-universal skirmish evoked in him had long since faded. Now the battle felt like ordinary, or not so ordinary, but rather difficult work. They fought in single-seat fighters, but hand in hand, covering each other. And it yielded excellent results; the mature man and the young girl somehow worked very well together. Enemy erolocks flashed before his eyes, carried away at insane speeds; it seemed impossible to target them, but in reality, you just had to perform the "crown of roses" maneuver and, with virtuoso speed, you cut down the enemy machine on the fly. The explosion was like a bubble bursting, plasma spraying, shrapnel flying. The enemy, however, isn't so simple; it maneuvers, trying to stretch out on the turn. They're forced to counter, this time using the "double deck" technique-a clever escape, the charge hits the enemy in the tail, saving another erolock. Vega, her pirouettes simply stunning, disintegrates the next vehicle into photons. Meanwhile, the starships continue to exchange blows, their streamlined forms shaking from the multiple flashes. Force fields crackle with tension, and now the two starships are close together and boarding begins. The furious battle spills into the compartments and corridors, which quickly fill with blood. Although Peter and Vega don't see it, the overall picture of the stellar cannonade is clear to them too. Then comes another turn, clots of plasma whizzing by just a few centimeters, barely missing the erolocks. They manage to duck, and once again the enemy disintegrates into molecules. Apparently, the Russians have developed a new weapon: a homing cyber-charge with plasma trapped in a magnetic trap. Unlike a standard annihilation charge, it is much more difficult to detonate with anti-radiation. Therefore, it is quite effective against small targets. But unfortunately, the enemy also has surprises. How else can one explain the sudden explosion of Golden Vega's erolock, and the girl herself, through some incomprehensible miracle, manages to eject.
  "Those demons!" Peter curses, trying to shield the discarded girl.
  Fierce battles are taking place on the captured, boarded enemy starship.
  Colonel Oleg Tabakov, commander of the Russian space special forces attack team, boldly directs his squad's strike force into the enemy command center. The special forces suffer serious losses, but the enemy is literally drenched in blood. The cursed maple-shaped daggers are especially dangerous. These creatures are natural-born warriors, with quick reflexes and accelerated regeneration. It's like a miracle that ordinary Russian paratroopers can confidently deal with even such monsters of war.
  The colonel had already sustained several glancing wounds, his combat suit had been reduced to a semblance of dust, but he'd cut through four "Maple" and eight Confederates. Finally, the main command center had been captured, the enemy commanders eliminated. Tabakov switched the controls to manual transmission and fired his first salvo from the starship's captured weapons at the neighboring ship. A thermoquark missile, launched unexpectedly, was particularly effective. The surprise, coupled with the general heat of the battle, resulted in it confidently shooting down the largest flagship starship-decisively tipping the scales of the space battle in Russia's favor. Of the four surviving enemy starships, the one fighting on the right had suffered further damage and exploded like a tightly sealed cauldron. Only a few life-saving ampoules managed to escape from its belly.
  "See, afraid of death!" Peter purred smugly.
  The remaining three Western Confederacy submarines fled en masse. The fighters followed suit. This was no longer a battle, but a pursuit of a defeated and completely demoralized enemy. The pursuit, however, had to be conducted carefully, lest, God forbid, they run into an ambush. However, this time, everything worked out: two more enemy starships were destroyed, only one managed to escape. Overall, the outcome of the battle, despite the roughly equal forces, was quite favorable; Vega even couldn't resist a sarcastic remark.
  -It's strange that if we win all the time, why does the war last so long?
  Peter made an awkward joke.
  -It's because little girls lose their erotica too often.
  The capricious girl didn't get the joke.
  "A fight is a fight, and losses are inevitable. But I think that if the leadership had been a little smarter and more competent, we would have won this war long ago."
  Peter winced nervously; the young Russian woman's words were laced with obvious sedition, and in wartime, a loose tongue could land someone in a court martial. Nevertheless, he responded.
  "We have the smartest and most competent leadership possible. This is different from ancient times: we don't have elections, and we promote only the very best."
  Vega blushed, then shook her head.
  "I don't really trust all these computer texts. For example, they initially seriously underestimated my potential and didn't even want to accept me as a cadet. And then, to their surprise, I became the school's top student."
  "There are always hitches. I, too, was destined to become the leader of the great Russian Empire, but instead I ended up among the prisoners. And now I'm just a captain."
  "But he's a worthy captain!" Vega said loudly and kissed Peter on his unshaven cheek.
  The captain turned, a wave of desire washing over him. He hadn't felt a woman's affection in a long time, and he hadn't even kissed his partner, Golden Vega. Behind his back, they called him "Pierrot," meaning he loved this exceptionally physically developed girl purely platonically. True, physical love was discouraged in wartime, but there are exceptions to every rule.
  Vega guessed his mood and winked.
  -You know, I'm not a prude, and I don't have any prejudices - if I like a guy, I can pounce on him myself, swallowing him like a fish.
  Peter narrowed his eyes.
  -Yeah, right! It's really not nice when a girl attacks a guy.
  Vaga frowned and shook her head vigorously.
  "Why is it perfectly permissible for a man to seek a woman or to pursue one, but not for a woman? If we have complete equality in the right to fight, then the rules of love should be the same."
  Peter laughed.
  "War used to be a male-only privilege, and rightly so. Now it's become all-encompassing. And that's bad, girl. Believe me, there's nothing good about war."
  Vega's eyes flashed.
  "Now that's pacifism. Apparently that white 'shepherd' had such an influence on you."
  Peter shook his head.
  -We fight in order to survive, sometimes the process of war itself is exciting and causes great pleasure and, nevertheless, all these conflicts, bringing death and suffering to trillions of creatures, are undoubtedly evil.
  The girl grinned.
  "I don't like philosophy and prefer action. You're not a bad man and now you'll be mine."
  She jumped on Peter like a cat and was grabbed in mid-air in a bear hug.
  -Wait, tigress, at least until tomorrow.
  -What's wrong with you today?
  Peter deliberately grimaced.
  "Why so rude? Love isn't sex, it's something much higher. And I'm not an animal. And by the way, we're forbidden from having sex with minors. Tomorrow you'll be eighteen-you'll be of age-the risk will be less then."
  "You're just a coward! I hate you!" The girl slapped the captain on the cheek and ran to the sink.
  Peter almost regretted turning down her offer, but he didn't want to go to prison a second time. Besides, almost any man would be uncomfortable being "harassed" in such a harsh and rude manner.
  They didn't speak for three whole days, and on the fourth, their squadron finally reached the densely populated planet Likudd, and they were able to disembark and relax a little. However, the most important procedure-the visit to SMERSH-was still ahead.
  The planet itself was large, four Earths in diameter, slightly flattened at the poles, and quite warm, even hot at the equator. Aside from frequent hurricane-force winds, like tornadoes, its climate was mild and favorable. A wealth of natural resources, a virtual absence of parasitic animals, warm rains, and fabulously rich soil led to rapid settlement of this world. The local natives, primitive and good-natured, resembled a cross between fluffy chickens and four-tailed chimpanzees. They were easily trained, hardworking and obedient, their flexible six-fingered hands excellent at sculpting, carving, molding, and generally performing any task. The planet was practically a paradise for colonization, and it was no wonder the Russian Empire opened one of the galaxy's largest military bases here. The oxygen-helium atmosphere was slightly intoxicating. The giant trees rustled their golden-pink foliage softly. The spaceport was enormous and well-maintained, with multicolored fountains shooting half a kilometer into the sky in the distance. True, most of the houses were streamlined and painted khaki. Many of them were skillfully concealed by large trees, making them difficult to distinguish from the dense jungle canopy. Here and there, however, purple and orange stripes of fields were visible. Pyotr turned his head away; an unpleasant conversation lay ahead. There would be no torture, of course, but they would definitely be checked on a detector, and if the story of the mysterious appearance of Kifhar on the planet came to light...
  And what conclusion they'll reach is unknown. Perhaps they'll send them for compulsory treatment. Everyone is traditionally afraid of SMERSH; the agency is legendary. As expected, the SMERSH building itself was located deep underground, and where exactly it was located was a big secret. They placed darkened helmets on Petr and Vega's heads and led them through the corridors for a long time until they finally found themselves in a spacious, snow-white office.
  They were interrogated very politely by a woman with a radiant smile. Then a young man in a colonel's uniform-a sultry brunette with Caucasian features-joined the interrogation . They were thoroughly tested with a lie detector and, naturally, questioned in detail about the incident on the planet Kifar.
  "The fact that you deceived them and agreed to cooperate is not a crime," the colonel said in a measured tone.
  "This isn't the first time our people have given consent and then acted as double agents. Well, perhaps this will be to our advantage. But what happened on the planet Kifar is quite interesting. It doesn't look like a simple hallucination, since you both witnessed it. And as we've verified, there are no contradictions in your testimony. But then what conclusion can we draw?"
  "I don"t know," Peter shook his head.
  Vega turned out to be more resourceful.
  - That someone, or maybe even a whole group of people, possesses extraordinary abilities. Take teleportation or telekinesis, for example, and many others.
  The colonel stopped smiling.
  -You see, this is a very serious matter. And we must look into it in detail.
  By the way, did he mention the name of Jesus?
  -Yes, exactly! He mentioned and quoted the Bible.
  Vega almost screamed
  "That gives me some ideas," the SMERSH colonel nodded to the girl.
  "We need to check all the information we have on Christian fundamentalist sects. That's probably where it all stems from. Who knows, maybe it will influence the course of the war. Meanwhile, they'll take you to your cell; afterward, the authorities will decide what to do with you."
  Petr and Vega were separated and placed in separate cells. The cells were clean, with a soft couch and a holographic screen, though it was cyber-keyed off. The guards treated them with exaggerated politeness. Everything was fine, except for the fact that it was very boring and unsettling. Petr tossed and turned for a long time and finally fell asleep. When he awoke, a decent breakfast awaited him and the message that he and Vega were being released.
  -But first you will need to go through the instructions.
  The young lieutenant reported.
  They were taken to a special building, practically invisible, blending into the vast forest. A grim guard stood at the entrance, their escorts had their documents carefully checked, signed, and were finally admitted into the holy of holies.
  Oddly enough, they weren't briefed in an office, but at a stadium, where special forces were training at the time. While it was interesting to watch the soldiers practice their skills on a mixture of holograms and cutting-edge military simulators, they had to listen to the instructions very carefully. They were then repeatedly questioned, given various texts, and finally asked to walk the special forces line. Pyotr and especially Vega readily agreed; they had smelled plasma many times before, suggesting they were training. The only weapons they were given were small laser daggers. Their initial path led along a rotating surface that was slippery in places. Virtual monsters, some human-like, others with multiple tentacles, attacked them. Initially, the monsters weren't particularly fast, which made the task easier. Nevertheless, both Pyotr and Vega were slightly grazed by the discharges. Then the pair got used to it and began to work much more cohesively. The next stage required jumping on floating mushrooms, dodging flying knives, and crawling over barbed wire. The battle grew increasingly intense, and the enemies moved faster. It was true that they now had the opportunity to use trophy weapons, also virtual, but with properties quite similar to real-life bearers of death. The battle became increasingly interesting. They were fighting on a planet where water poured beneath their feet, then terrifyingly slippery liquid helium flowed, while powerful lasers fired from above and below. Then they found themselves in a constantly changing atmosphere with a strong wind. Sometimes it blew from the front, sometimes it pressed against their back. And the enemies were constantly changing, sometimes they flew like wasps, sometimes they crawled like poisonous snakes. But the fighting was constant, all the while jumping from one platform to another, even grabbing artificial flies by the legs and using them to fly out of traps. The next stage was a desert with brutally sucking sand. It was impossible to stand still for a second, your feet would get stuck, and you still had to shoot and stab. The next stage was a volcanic eruption, forcing you to rush upward at incredible speed, shooting at enemy combat cyborgs. Pyotr was already mortally tired, his vision flickering with monsters and the surrounding hostile environment, and there was no end in sight. And when virtual rocks began raining down on him in the next stage, a couple of heavy hits nearly finished him off. Vega was also tired and was holding on with extreme effort. Finally, hand-to-hand combat awaited him. Pyotr fought on autopilot, barely fending off the five-armed enemy. Still, it wasn't for nothing that he was one of the chosen thousand. Deftly ducking under his opponent, he managed to punch him in the nerve center and then smashed his elbow into his jaw. The blow was effective, slowing the enemy's movements, which the captain took advantage of. A series of quick strikes followed, breaking the enemy, then a final spinning attack that knocked him out.
  "Yes! I serve great Russia!" Blood flowed from his broken nose, bruises swelled under his eyes, but most importantly, his enemy lay defeated. True, he was no longer lying there; the virtual "monster" had vanished; it had been merely a skillfully crafted hologram, and the blows were delivered via waves. Golden Vega also looked rather battered, but she was still a beauty; the bruises suited her golden-brown skin perfectly. Her jumpsuit was torn, revealing her high breasts from beneath the impressive holes.
  "Not bad for a start. You've demonstrated a decent level, although you still have a lot to learn," the instructor said in a nasal voice.
  "We're short on time, and while you're here, a week or two of classes wouldn't hurt. By the way, how will you contact the Confederates?"
  "They'll find us themselves," the Russian officers responded in chorus.
  -Then excellent, or as our general liked to say, quasar!
  "What! What does that mean?" Peter said in surprise. Vega, however, proved more perceptive.
  -That means super and cool! You guessed it!
  "That's right!" the colonel replied. "It's one of our slang terms. You'll be communicating with us much more often from now on."
  The next day was equally packed with combat training. It became even more challenging. Then they were assigned sparring partners. Ice took a few glancing blows, but still managed to knock out his seasoned opponent. Vega, however, was unlucky; she was matched against the galactic hand-to-hand combat champion, Tatyana Markova. The poor girl was badly beaten, her face was covered in bruises, her eye was blackened, and six ribs were broken. However, Vega didn't leave the match in her stead - her opponent left the arena limping, blood dripping from her broken nose.
  "I didn't expect this from her," Tatyana muttered. "She's a real tigress, just not yet trained. This girl will go far."
  All the days of Peter and Vega were filled with battles and combat, both virtual and real. This could go on for an incredibly long time, until one fine day it all ended.
  The alarm signal announced that enemy ships had appeared in the sky.
  -Excellent, Vega! Looks like we don't have a moment's peace!-
  Peter exclaimed.
  -So much the better, I'm tired of the "virtual"!
  The girl took a heavy blaster out of her pocket.
  
  CHAPTER 4
  The shooting intensified, and the marshal almost forcibly pressed Yanesh to the ground to prevent him from doing something stupid again.
  "I shouldn't have taken this boy on reconnaissance," thought Maxim.
  The gunfire escalated to a small cannonade, and annihilation grenades were used. The explosions, so powerful, snapped trees that stretched kilometers apart and burst into flames like matches. True, most plants are very damp and don't burn easily, but when temperatures reach millions of degrees, even gravitoitanium can melt and ignite like an oil torch. The fire has engulfed a significant area, and waves of flame are approaching the scouts hiding in ambush. The marshal is in combat fatigues. His sturdy boots are made of superplastic, his suit is fireproof. The half-naked boy, Yanesh, is a different story: his khaki-colored rags have already begun to smolder, and his bare feet have turned red, rapidly blistering.
  Unable to bear the pain, the young warrior rushed to run, at that moment Maxim noticed patrol boats and erolocks rapidly flying into the fire-engulfed sector.
  "Damn it! Looks like they'll do everything for us." The marshal cursed under his breath.
  The battle flared up again, this time between Russian units and the numerous interstellar rabble who had allied themselves with the Confederates. Yanesh was lucky, one might say, as he charged head-on into the "maple-like" Dag.
  The alien wasn't expecting such an attack, and the boy managed to hit him in the eyes with a flaming brand, sparks flying. The "maple-like" roared. Then, ducking under his opponent, he kicked his foot into the nerve center. The dagger's grip loosened, and the boy yanked the ray gun with both hands. Struck in the stomach, he tried to yank it out of the "maple-like"'s hands. Even though Yanesh was out of breath and his guts were twisted from the impact, he still managed to wrestle the weapon free and, with a frantic slam of buttons, shatter the humanoid into pieces.
  - Bravo, kid! Where did you get such skills?
  Maxim was surprised.
  "I found a self-study guide to Akiido-galaxies in the trash. We wanted to get stronger, so we trained with it," Yanesh answered, catching his breath.
  - Well done, you're great! Poverty is no obstacle for a Russian warrior!
  Meanwhile, the battle continued. Because four suns were shining simultaneously, not all the explosions were visible; nevertheless, bright flashes colored the sky. The Eroloks erupted streams of plasma, raining them down on the chaotically fleeing and jumping crowds of intergalactic living debris. Quite unexpectedly, some of the aliens boarded starships carefully camouflaged as trees and rushed into the breach. Although most of the ships were shot down, some managed to escape, hidden behind a powerful camouflage field. The fleeting battle came to an end, and only the burning ground and blazing trees remained as a reminder of the fierce battle. Yanesh staggered behind the marshal. Every step was painful. It was excruciatingly difficult to walk on his burned feet, but he didn't even show it. Only his hoarse breathing revealed the strain.
  -What, pioneer, did you get burned?
  - It's easy for you to say, you've covered yourself with armor and can't handle any heat.
  Janesh jumped to the tiny but turbulent stream and dipped his blistered feet into the cool current. The almost icy streams were so sweet that he laughed, revealing his even white teeth. Maxim felt a wave of tenderness; in his turbulent life, he had already married three times and fathered three beautiful daughters, and so he couldn't help but long for a son. Although he did have sons, albeit illegitimate, but still his own. And yet, they didn't entirely satisfy the marshal. The handsome and brave Janesh could easily have passed for his son, and if he hadn't had living parents, he might well have adopted the boy. The marshal loved children; he believed that future generations would be able to create new weapons and defeat the treacherous confederacy. A new young leader was about to emerge, who, who knew, might even put an end to the war. Having cooled his feet, Yanesh, like a born soldier, walked much more briskly and even began to hum.
  A volcano of war has erupted in the Universe
  Storms rage between the stars like a hurricane!
  In battles we are Russia's faithful sons
  Let's scatter the dashing hordes into quark dust!
  Let the whole cosmos be plunged into chaos
  And the vacuum shakes from the ruptures!
  The enemy will be crushed by Russian force.
  And we are forever united with the Motherland!
  Russia, you are a sacred country.
  I love you with all my heart and soul!
  You are the best one in the universe
  Fatherland, I will always be with you!
  "Not bad either! I've never heard poetry like that before," the marshal said with a smile.
  The boy smiled shyly,
  - I composed this myself.
  - Well, it"s not bad, but the rhyme still needs some work.
  Yanesh sighed.
  - I myself know that I still need to study and study!
  -But I think you finished elementary school?
  -Certainly.
  The marshal offered the boy his hand, and they hopped into the erlock. Captain Lisa remained calmly in place, a sly smile playing on his lips. Leaving behind a pile of burning debris, the aircraft soared into the sky. The marshal headed back to the government quarter; he needed to notify the secret services of the recent events. The government buildings weren't particularly elegant; their massive, camouflaged bodies made an intimidating impression. Smeared with medication, Yanesh initially sat quietly. And when Maxim left the erlock and ordered them to remain quiet, he merely nodded. In principle, all the information could have been transmitted via grav-link, but the marshal was wary of being eavesdropped on. He lingered longer than planned. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, Yanesh dashed outside. Lisa didn't interfere; perhaps he was only glad if the restless boy got into some trouble.
  Meanwhile, the boy spotted his peers-three of them. They were wearing special mirrored suits, red helmets, and tricolor armbands. Yanesh didn't know these boys were among the chosen thousand, so he approached them with the utmost detachment. The hot asphalt stung his still-unhealed feet quite painfully, and the young warrior winced every now and then, but tried to maintain his dignity.
  - Hey guys! Do you have a light?
  The elite trio turned their gaze to the scarecrow that had appeared before them. In his tattered, spotted rags, Yanesh looked quite exotic.
  -Where did you come from, you ragamuffin? Don't you know you're not allowed in this neighborhood?
  Young "Gavroche" ignored the question and only made a nasal noise.
  "You're obviously still completely snotty, even if you don't smoke. It's time for you to go to a kindergarten for the mentally retarded."
  What the hell made Yanesh tease? Apparently, he really didn"t like the haughty looks that the chosen boys were throwing at him.
  "We won't call the special forces, I'll deal with him myself," said the tallest boy of the three. Stepping forward, he struck Yanesh sharply, aiming for his groin. The boy managed to dodge the blow, returning it with a punch to the bridge of his nose, which Yanesh blocked.
  -What a poor brat! Do you want to experience the power of the Karate Galaxies?
  The exceptional boy went on the offensive. He was taller and heavier than Janesh, moved well, and ate only a well-balanced diet. Therefore, his blows hit their mark far more often. And when they did, Janesh's eyes bulged. Soon, four of the boy's ribs were broken. Then, a well-placed jab shattered three teeth. Janesh Kowalski was losing the fight; his desperate counterstrikes were either blocked or slashed through the air. The young ragamuffin was physically inferior to one of the most genetically gifted citizens of the great empire, though his reflexes and speed were no less impressive. But he had no advantage either, and all other things being equal, the stronger opponent prevails.
  Yanesh took another blow to the head, a ringing sound was heard, and a lump immediately swelled up.
  -For a beggar, you fight well, but when the "chosen one" is in front of you, nothing can stand against him.
  And the tiger cub's smile covers his entire mouth.
  Yanesh shifted and softened another blow to the chest. He was deeply irritated by the laughter and snarling mouth of his opponent. Another swing landed again, nearly hitting his temple, which would have been the end. The boy shifted his stance; his right arm was swollen but still moving, and it was hard to breathe. His left leg twisted, and the merciless enemy stomped on it, simultaneously slamming his foot into his long-suffering ribs.
  -Now you're finished, we'll buy you a coffin, all right. I'm kind!
  After the last phrase, words written in the Akiido-galaxy self-study guide surfaced.
  "It's not strength, or even technique, but a clear mind. Open your third eye, and then you'll see your opponent's move before he strikes." Vitalik peered at his foe through the center of his forehead. The enemy standing before him began to glow yellow and purple. And then he saw his move-a terrifying spinning kick designed to take his head off. The principle of Akiido came to mind: use your opponent's strength to win. And when the huge boy delivered his signature kick, Yanesh ducked and, with a counterattack, struck him in the solar plexus with sniper-like precision with his left hand. The blow was incredibly powerful-the combination of speed and energy-even the shock-absorbing suit couldn't protect him from such a shock. The boy jerked and, his face twisted into a grin, collapsed, knocked out cold.
  "The puck is in the opponent's goal!" Kovalsky said with a smile.
  One of the two boys jerked and wanted to rush at Yanesh, but was held back by his friend.
  "No need! He defeated Matthew Kapitsa himself in a fair fight. And it's not fair for us to beat him; he's weakened by the previous fight."
  His partner calmed down and nodded.
  "After Kapitsa, things usually go south. Listen, maybe he's one of the chosen ones too, just dressed like that for camouflage."
  - Not impossible! What's your name, karateka?
  Vitaly shook his bloody head.
  "It's not karate, it's galactic Akiido. And my name is Yanesh Kowalski."
  "And I'm Andrey Marusbol." The representative of the chosen thousand extended his hand. Yanesh shook it.
  "I'm Alexander Bialika," the second boy shook his hand with a grim expression.
  -As for Akiido-galaxies, this art is too complex and, perhaps, pacifistic, but karate is a real art of war.
  He said.
  -I"m not a pacifist, but your friend is lying unconscious, which means Akiido hits no worse than karate.-
  Yanesh objected.
  -Okay, tell me more about yourself.
  The rest of the conversation proceeded quite peacefully, although the broken ribs made it difficult to speak. Yanesh spoke in detail about the latest events.
  - Awesome! That means the enemy will soon be storming the capital. Let's have a blast.
  A calmer boy from the chosen thousand said solemnly.
  "There's nothing particularly good about that. After all, the capital could be destroyed. Now, if we were to attack the capital of the Western Confederation, that would be awesome."
  Yanesh shook his head decisively.
  - True! If we're going to attack, we need to destroy the enemy on his own territory. I'd love to go to the front right now to crush the enemy, but first I'd have to graduate from the Zhukov Academy, and God knows how long that will take.
  "I know! If we accelerate it, then three years; if we do it thoroughly, then six years. Don't worry, soon our scientists and engineers will be able to create organisms that will remain forever young. Then we'll have our fill of fighting, and maybe even fly off to discover new universes."
  Yanesh sighed.
  "We haven't mastered it yet. Even in ancient times, a prophetess predicted that Russia would rule the entire universe."
  The chosen boys smiled.
  "But don't the predictions come true? We've already spread across a dozen galaxies, and the time will come when the number of conquered worlds will exceed the number of atoms in Jupiter, and then in the entire galaxy."
  The children laughed and rejoiced; the pain seemed to have vanished. The conversation then gradually shifted to computer games. Kovalsky had nothing particularly to boast about here, but, possessing a retentive memory, he eagerly listed every computer game he'd seen. However, game consoles were very cheap, and many war games were given away for free, so even a beggar was well-versed in various strategy and shooter games. Besides, many forms of entertainment were available at school. There, in particular, the boy was introduced to space flight simulators. Yanesh spoke about them with rapture.
  Personally, I think military-economic strategies are best for the leader of a nation. I prefer the game Mega-Universe. It's really long, though; I played it for six months, but I still managed to conquer the universe. You can play as different races, by the way, but I prefer Russia out of patriotism.
  -And I once played as Hitler and conquered the whole world.
  The boys laughed. One of the spotted buildings turned a sharp angle toward them, its khaki color changing slightly to pinkish-yellow.
  -It's a pity you weren't born in the Third Reich, then it would have been fun.
  The conversation was on such a cheerful note when the marshal finally approached them.
  The mirror-like asphalt rumbled beneath the magnetic soles of his plastic boots. Maxim surveyed the area with an eagle eye. Seeing the lanky boy in the uniform of the Chosen Thousand lying unconscious, he grinned and said,
  - Yanesh, we can"t leave you alone for a second, as soon as something happens, an emergency happens.
  "We had a friendly sparring session," Andrey said, half-jokingly, half-seriously.
  "And where were the police looking?" Maxim said with surprise.
  -There are no surveillance cameras here, this is our pioneer territory.
  -They're watching everywhere, unless they decided not to interfere in your childish squabbles.
  "We're not children, but elite pioneers." Alexander clenched his fists, his knuckles turning pale, and said with a menacing expression.
  - I may become a leader and supreme commander in the future, so Comrade Marshal, please treat us with respect.
  Maxim understood what their wounded pride was saying, especially if they had been singled out from infancy for a special mission, if not as a leader, then as an official or a high-ranking military commander.
  "Excellent, Pioneers! Sparring is good, but fighting is bad. And your comrade has been unconscious for a long time; maybe he's already dead."
  "No, I felt his pulse," Andrey said with a smile. "He's resting and dreaming."
  "Cartoons!" Alexander said with a laugh. A box flew over the boys' heads, and four soldiers in white camouflage jumped out. They grabbed Matthew and injected him with a green drug. The boy came to almost immediately.
  -Here are the three of us assembled!-
  The marshal said with a grin.
  "Okay! I forgive you!" Kapitsa said, deliberately loudly. "There's just one thing I don't understand: why aren't you among the select 'thousand'? You have all the credentials."
  -My parents are simple workers!
  -So what if we have equality?
  The marshal shook his head.
  "Unfortunately, testing a baby requires money, so they don't test everyone, but mostly members of the elite, from officers' sons upwards. Moreover, they usually test children raised in incubators, while this guy was born the old-fashioned way. So trillions of babies go unnoticed. After all, it's the minority that's fighting; the majority of the population are workers, supporting the war effort."
  "That's not fair!" Alexander said. Matthew noted grimly.
  "Isn't it barbaric to force a woman to carry and give birth, and the child in the womb can be injured? After all, the female, when moving, can pinch or violently shake the fetus. Primitive reproduction must be prohibited."
  "Plasma! This is truly barbaric!" Alexander agreed. Andrey objected.
  "If all babies were carried in incubators, it would cost too much money. This would mean our army and navy would be short of guns, starships, and ammunition, which could negatively impact the war."
  
  The men in white left the zone, taking off on a sleek box. The rest of the conversation took place in private. The boys proved themselves to be quite versatile and competent in a wide range of fields. One could rest assured that the fate of future generations was in safe hands.
  The guys left their call signs and parted as friends.
  "We'll meet again, we'll definitely meet again!" Yanesh said with a sigh.
  The marshal examined him carefully.
  -Your ribs are broken, I'm not taking you to school like this. They'll take you to a medical facility!
  Yanesh protested.
  "These cracks are minor; they'll heal on their own by tomorrow. You didn't even notice them right away."
  The marshal waved it off.
  -Sami - that's funny!
  -Why! Everything heals on me like on a dog, or rather, faster.
  "All the better, they'll examine him at the same time." Grabbing the boy firmly by the arm, he dragged him into the armored vehicle. Despite Yanesh's protests, he had to be admitted to the medical center. However, the examination and treatment were brief, and he was discharged from the center a couple of days later. He flew to the Zhukov Military School without the marshal. Maxim Troshev had left the capital and gone to command the troops. Meanwhile, difficult days and training awaited Kovalsky. The school itself was located at the pole, at the coldest point on the planet. The chill, however, was more pleasant than oppressive. The school building and the adjacent courtyard were built in a hexagonal pattern, the trees prickly, mostly blue and purple, though the fence was carved, apparently to avoid associations with prison. Yanesh saw a platform where a large group of students in camouflage kimonos were fiercely engaged in hand-to-hand combat. A little further away, gladiator football was being played in the orange flowerbeds, with fights resembling group karate. Along with the regular human boys, dandelion-like aliens also took part in the fights. They were very agile and undoubtedly dangerous. Janesh couldn't help but admire the jerky movements of the golden-headed sentient plants. Some of them rolled into balls, others, on the contrary, stretched out, retrieving the balls. Unfortunately, he wasn't given the chance to fully enjoy the exotic sparring matches. The regimen of this establishment was strict, and Janesh was put under pressure from the very beginning. The daily schedule was calculated down to the minute, and he had practically no free time. The most interesting, of course, were the fights with the dandelions; everything was within the framework of training, as unsanctioned fights were forbidden. He was tired of fighting with humans, but with representatives of another world, please. The first sparring session was, of course, the most interesting-they were given soft plastic sticks with restraining devices, a so-called points battle. Dandelion proved nimble, jumping like a spring, twisting and furiously spinning the plastic pole.
  Yanesh fared badly; he took a series of blows, and only then, barely managing to land a hit on his opponent, slightly lost his breath. Of course, hitting with an elastic pole isn't painful, but a fist is. Yanesh landed a sharp blow to the enemy's nerve center. Dandelion squealed and collapsed, apparently in great pain. The boy pounced, added to his punches, and was immediately disqualified. For breaking the rules, he was sent to the guardhouse, where he was forced to perform rather excruciating exercises that drained all his strength. The service was generally harsh, and combat training with holograms and simulators was combined with education, where they were indoctrinated with computer graphics. A street urchin, Yanesh quickly found common ground with the other boys, but he didn't get along with the higher-ups. Colonel Konoed took a particular dislike to the boy. This guy would pick on every little mistake and constantly send Yanesh to guard duty, the guardhouse, or even the punishment cell. The punishment cell was a very harsh punishment, reminiscent of a laser cage where you could only stand at attention, and the slightest movement resulted in an electric shock. In short, Yanesh's life turned into a torturous nightmare, filled with drills and abuse.
  Maxim Troshev knew nothing of this, completely absorbed by his current affairs. A covert troop transfer had to be carefully planned and executed to carry out Operation Steel Hammer. As promised during the operation, the latest secret weapon would be tested. Meanwhile, the marshal arrived on a planet with the symbolic name of "Stalingrad." It was a purely migrant planet, devoid of intelligent life, but with a favorable climate. Several more inhospitable planets orbited the star Kalach. Overall, this system, full of asteroids, was perfectly suited as a rallying point. However, it had one drawback: pirates inhabited the asteroid belt. It seemed that if piracy had been almost completely eradicated on Earth, then how could privateering exist with such a high level of technological development? But despite everything, space robbery persisted and even grew stronger. In the conditions of total war, many star vagrants acquired privateering licenses, enjoying the protection of one side or the other during their plunder. The privateers didn't dare attack the superbly armed starship, but they had scattered a large number of mines, necessitating careful navigation. True, even the most sophisticated mines are useless in hyperspace itself, but exiting it is extremely dangerous. Predatory mechanical sharks scurried alongside the starship. Laser cannons immediately began spewing streams of plasma, drenching the surrounding area in flames. Upon impact, bright, hyperplasmic clots several kilometers in diameter flared. The starship shook from the vibrations caused by the gravitic wave. The hull creaked, and the force fields trembled and glowed from the overload. General Martin Filini said with frustration.
  "It's like they knew we were coming. What's the point of robbers mining our ships?"
  "It's not impossible, but I still think they were paid for this sabotage. After all, the very fact of my appointment is strictly classified," Troshin said worriedly.
  Filini frowned.
  "That would be fine, but homing cyber mines are very expensive, and there's no point in throwing them around so recklessly. If our starship were any worse, all that would remain would be quarks."
  "Everything in its time. Soon, millions of our ships will appear here, and we need to prepare shelters for them. Naturally, destroying the pirates is priority number one."
  The capital of the planet "Stalingrad" was named Stalin. The Marshal paused, his thoughts flowing freely. After lengthy debates, posterity concluded that Stalin's services to Russia outweighed his individual shortcomings and mistakes. After all, the French revere the bloody Napoleon, the Mongols the monstrous barbarian Genghis Khan, and Tsar Peter was not known for his humanity. So why couldn't a man whom even his enemies Churchill and Hitler spoke of with admiration be restored to good memory? After all, it was under Stalin that Russia became a superpower, achieving its greatest might. The Marshal involuntarily immersed himself in childhood memories, the rapture with which he watched films about the Great Patriotic War, the courage displayed by the Soviet people, the unity of all, regardless of nationality. Stalin was stern, but also wise, insightful, and with a strong hand. And a true leader must be strong and ruthless. Such was Alexander Almazov, a great leader and dictator who defeated the United States and extremist Eastern regimes, transformed Russia into a global superpower, and launched it into space. This leader's greatest achievement is the new constitution, which has been in effect for over a thousand years. Almazov even bears a passing resemblance to Stalin, although Stalin was Georgian, while the first Chairman of Russia was half Belarusian and half Russian. Stalin was short in stature, Almazov tall and broad-shouldered, but in intelligence, energy, will, and determination, they were like brothers.
  -Do you think Stalin did more good or evil?
  Maxim approached the general with a question.
  The general responded sharply.
  Of course, it's good. The real bastards were Khrushchev, Gorbachev, and Yeltsin. There's no way to label these enemies. If it weren't for them, Russia wouldn't have collapsed, and the US would have been defeated much earlier. As it was, some Americans and Westerners managed to escape into space. Now we're left to sort out the mess.
  "YES! Khrushchev was the last bastard, the collapse started with him." Maxim slammed his fist on the pavement.
  "I was looking at old news reports, the transcript of the Twentieth Congress. And what outraged me was that out of the five thousand delegates, not a single honest communist stood up to shut Khrushchev's mouth."
  The general bared his teeth.
  "I also don't understand our ancestors' tolerance for such things, but perhaps the habit of trusting those in power played a role. Praise be to him who is above all that our constitution will never allow traitors like Khrushchev and Gorbachev to come to power. Here, power belongs to the best of the best."
  Troshev adjusted his cap.
  -It's time to go out, I'll give some orders, and we'll be ready for the decisive battle.
  The city of Stalin itself didn't appear particularly large from the outside, its bulk buried deep for many kilometers. Only an imposing titanium-clad monument towered over the streets of the rather sprawling city, straight as the lines of a school notebook. Naturally, it depicted Stalin, holding a laser rifle in one hand and an open book in the other. An inscription was carved at the bottom.
  With your heroism you crushed the Wehrmacht with your iron will.
  The enemy has been driven back from Moscow by your firm hand!
  We are marching towards Berlin, we see communism in the distance
  Dear comrade Stalin saved the world from the plague!
  Half-lighted by the rays of a double star, the obelisk shone with a lilac-sapphire and pink-ruby light.
  "It's beautiful!" the general said. "But it's not historically accurate; there weren't laser guns back then."
  Maxim muttered.
  "The modernists did their best. But if there's an attack, the monument will immediately become target number one. Maybe it would be better to camouflage it."
  Filini jerked his hand up in protest.
  - No! We will never show such weakness. Hiding the Great Stalin is the same as lowering the flag.
  -Then we will fight with open chests.
  The marshal gave orders, and after the first thousand starships arrived, he decided to storm the pirate lair. Of course, at first glance, it seemed more logical to wait for a larger force to arrive and attack, sealing off every possible exit from the asteroid belt. But in that case, the pirates might simply escape before the operation even began. This time, the Russian forces had the element of surprise on their side.
  A thousand arriving starships and another three hundred cruising the outskirts of Stalingrad constitute a formidable force. Maxim Troshev had risen to the rank of Marshal for good reason. As a first step, a spy was quickly inserted into the pirates' ranks. The infiltration was simple: one of the officers surrendered a couple of unimportant transports and joined the buccaneers. But now their main base in the asteroid belt was revealed. The corsairs' lair, carefully concealed among colorful boulders, ice, and rock, was a tough nut to crack, heavily protected by powerful plasma and laser cannons, and numerous mines were scattered around the asteroid belt. Nevertheless, the pirates had long been using it for rest and refueling. The plan of attack was simple: an agent already fully trusted by the pirates would give them a tip about the movement of a large transport convoy carrying a large quantity of valuable fuel and expensive raw materials. The scout-his name was Igor Belykh-acted accordingly, revealing to the pirates the entire route map of the ships and the relatively small convoy. However, the number of combat starships accompanying the convoy was large enough to lure virtually the entire pirate force into attack. Maxim entrusted command of the convoy to Mark Filini.
  An impressive formation of ships stretched across the boundless void. The starships had just emerged from hyperspace. Around them, impressive garlands of fabulous cosmic patterns composed of a stellar mosaic sparkled. Strange asteroids added a unique, exotic touch to the landscape, and the dashingly swirling tails of comets shone with multicolored ornamentation. Although this was nothing new to the marshal, he couldn't help but admire the cosmic landscape. The Russian starships' engines were shut down, and they hovered in ambush, concealed by powerful camouflage fields. Since total camouflage required considerable energy expenditure, the camouflage was activated at the very last moment, when the predatory backs of the corsair vessels emerged from the constantly flashing meteorites. The pirates moved in a "wolf's mouth" formation, aiming to devour the seemingly defenseless submarines. The enemy was numerous, their forces almost equal to the Russians'. The marshal even regretted his premature decision to engage the pirates in a brutal showdown. He was confident of victory, but the price could have been too high.
  - Listen to the order: do not open fire without command. Let them take the bait.
  The convoy escorting the caravan scattered, as if frightened by the enormous pirate fleet. The pirates, however, didn't pursue them with the greed of hungry rats; they pounced on the cheese laid out for them. After firing a few shots, the corsairs boarded the mostly empty transports. It seemed as if caterpillars had swarmed over the corncobs, penetrating through the numerous holes.
  Filini signaled desperately to Maxim. Graviograms were flying in the closed range.
  -Comrade Marshal, attack, the enemy is already bogged down enough.
  Troshev answered calmly.
  Let the fly get stuck in the web more deeply, and then our crushing axe will strike.
  The few pirate starships standing guard on the outer guard couldn't resist and rushed toward the transports. Such is the pirate mentality: snatch and grab what's at hand and don't look for anything else. When the last of the corsairs had secured their loot, Maxim gave the command.
  -Now it's time! Attack!
  Without removing their protective shields, the Russian starships swooped in like a flock of vultures. Their attack was terrifying and sudden. Although the camouflage field vibrated slightly during movement and firing, revealing the ships' locations, the pirates did not immediately notice the danger. A significant number of their vessels were destroyed before they could turn and fire back. Furthermore, the cargo ships had been equipped with a powerful magnetic trap, preventing the pirate vessels from escaping. Many of the corsair ships became stuck in the invisible sticky tape. The cannonade quickly degenerated into a one-sided battle. Only the flagship, commanded by Viroso Ad Ara, a Dag by birth, attempted to resist. He and a dozen other ships managed to create a hedgehog-like defense and destroy one Russian starship.
  "Well then! Let's use heavy thermo-quark charges against the Dag. Carpet fire into the attack!" the marshal commanded.
  Along with heavy missiles, a large number of dummy missiles were launched at the pirates. They diverted laser beams and counter-missiles, diluting the computers' attention. The attack was too massive, and almost all of the corsairs' starships were destroyed within minutes. Only the flagship survived, protected by powerful force fields. The Russian marshal frowned.
  -This is some new model. Cease fire, board!
  Forming a tight boxing glove formation and deploying force fields, the Russian ships attacked the massive pirate vessel. The corsairs' submarine was held tightly, and the fighters burst through numerous hatches and laser-cut holes like a river, flooding the corridors of the vast ship with human streams. A fierce battle raged within. General Filini and his ships joined the boarding party. The battle was fierce but relatively short, and the pirate admiral, Viroso Ad Ara, was captured alive. Filini joyfully reported.
  -Chief pirate, the last compartments have been captured and are being cleared of debris!
  - Excellent! - the marshal was also pleased, such a victory, and the loss of only one starship.
  "Bring him here. He'll tell us a lot! In the meantime, stand by the fleet; we must hurry to find the privateers' main nest! The captured pirate flagship will be the first to depart; I entrust this honorable mission to you."
  "I serve Great Russia." General Filini touched his cap, his eyes shining with happiness.
  CHAPTER No 5
  This planet had never been subjected to a massive attack, making the data recorded by gravity radar all the more unexpected. Tens and hundreds of thousands of starships, heavily armed, emerged from behind a dusty nebula. Like plump vultures, they pounced on the Celestial Empire's anti-space defenses. A fierce battle began even on the distant approaches to the planet. Russian ships in the outer ring of defenses bore the brunt of the attack. The forces were unequal; it seemed as if millions of enemy missiles and decoys were flooding space. Indeed, the enemy onslaught crushed the mines scattered in subspace, and despite some losses, the avalanche of Western Confederation troops breached the outer barriers. However, at the last moment, the Russian command resorted to a ruse: some of the mines and kamikaze fighters hid in comet tails. They then rammed the enemy armada. But these heavy losses only enraged the Confederates. The first victim of their insane fury was the sparsely populated, frigid planet of Kashtel. A series of horrific strikes, using missiles of monstrous destructive power, transformed the surface of the Celestial Empire into a series of solid craters filled with flaming magma. Hundreds of thousands of people and inhabited aliens perished under the impact. Numerous laser cannons sent cascades of beams, shattering and slicing enemy ships, clots of plasma and hyperplasma pierced the sky and found their target without fail. Although the enemy starships were protected by force fields, the Russians employed a cunning tactic. One shot at a force field, it cracked from overload, followed by a second strike at the same point. This time, the field burst, and a third simultaneous strike finished off the starship. But even this could not save the Celestial World of Kashtel. People, weapons, and force fields were crushed by a terrible massive blow from space.
  The enraged descendants of the Yankees and the countless representatives of other life forms that joined them descended upon the central regions of the densely populated world, threatening the lives of billions of living beings on the unfortunate planet Likud.
  Pyotr the Iceman stared fixedly at the sky. The radio was broadcasting information about a massive space battle, but he couldn't take part in it. Vega nervously fiddled with her blaster, her voice agitated.
  -We must immediately break through to our fighters and fly towards the enemy, we will give battle in space.
  Peter shook his head.
  "Our erolocks are in the hangar, under heavy guard. It's best to ask SMERSH leadership what we should do."
  However, the latter is the most difficult to accomplish; the central underground bunker is guarded. Petr and Vega handed over their special passes, but they weren't allowed into the building itself.
  "We don't have time for you!" replied the sullen guard in a lilac jumpsuit. "There's a war going on. Better contact us through cyber-communications."
  - All we need is to get the right to climb into our erolocks and fly to fight the enemy.
  -Then dial the code 397261, then maybe they will allow you.
  Peter feverishly entered the code, a hologram flashed, and the face of the SMERSH colonel, already familiar to the point of nervous spasms, appeared before them.
  -We want to fly and fight the enemy.
  Vega shouted ahead of everyone else. The colonel smiled back.
  "And you probably want to jump into the erolocks. They're already on the starship. However, I'll give you the code, so you can use the backup machines."
  Peter nodded, he knew well where the reserve base was located.
  "I'll tell them to expect you," the colonel shouted, and the Russian officers who had just been listening to him raced toward the base. Pyotr felt youthful excitement and a desire to fight, and eighteen-year-old Vega truly was almost a child, glowing with undisguised enthusiasm. At the underground hangar, they were met by security robots. Vega handed them a cyber-key with a pre-entered code; the ten-armed brutes carefully scanned it, then signaled, "Proceed."
  The officers flew in as if on wings. The wide corridor descended downwards, and they encountered a few people along the way. Typically, these were either repairmen and their robots, who were repairing the erolocks, or pilots. Pyotr and Vega intuitively chose their fighters; they were excellent machines, brand-new "Yastreb-16" models. These erolocks could fly between the stars, firing six laser cannons simultaneously. And that's a lot-powerful armament combined with excellent maneuverability and gravitational mini-thermoquark projectiles.
  "How lucky we are, Vega! Ordinary officers got their hands on the latest technology. We'd never flown anything like this before."
  The girl purred with pleasure.
  -I love striking power.
  Having settled into their erolocks, the brave fighters pressed the buttons in unison. The hangar opened automatically, and everything around sparkled with cleanliness and newness. Pyotr lay prone, cybernetic scanners providing a full 360-degree view. Below, the vast planet's bulk, a tangle of vast jungles, was visible, while above, the cosmic abyss shimmered.
  "It's even strange, Vega. The abyss with the 'shiny things' hangs above us."
  "You better not miss the enemy," the girl snapped.
  The enemy ships, having indeed breached the outer defenses, entered outer orbit around the planet Likudd. The battle in space raged fiercely. From time to time, missiles flew toward the planet, crashing into the force field at high speed, detonating and causing numerous surface ruptures.
  "It looks like the force field protecting the capital is strong, and the enemy won't be able to penetrate it so easily." Pyotr twisted and, with a deft pirouette, fired all six laser cannons at the enemy fighter. The Erolok, caught in the blast, crumbled to dust.
  -This is power, with planes like these we'll beat the Confederates.
  "It's not the technology that matters, but the people at the controls," Vega smiled. Evading the missile, she executed a triple loop-the-loop, striking the enemy with all her might. Debris from the enemy erolock sprayed in all directions, and the pilot himself miraculously survived, the maple-like dagger hovering in the air, its limbs flapping. His combat suit was seriously damaged, and the vacuum killed the unfortunate fighter almost instantly, the "maple" leaf freezing.
  - It's a pity that he died right away, otherwise he could have turned out to be a good toy for the zoo.
  Unable to contain himself, Peter burst into laughter. Vega, however, was on guard.
  "I serve Great Russia," she shouted, and almost ramming the jumping up erolock, she turned around and cut off his tail.
  "Be careful, girl!" Peter narrowly avoided the hyperplasma blast, twisted around, and slashed at the enemy with lasers.
  Meanwhile, a fierce battle raged on the planet's surface. Convinced that the capital's powerful force field couldn't be easily penetrated, the Confederates launched a landing. A plasma tornado descended on the part of the planet not protected by the force field. Thermo-quark bombs, based on the principle of quark fusion, were particularly terrifying weapons. They released colossal energy, and each one exploded like a billion Hiroshimas. It was terrifying to watch a brown-violet mushroom cloud with a turquoise glow stretching hundreds of kilometers into the sky. A single missile hit, and the entire planet shook as if from an earthquake. The monstrous explosion shattered the rock, engulfing millions of living creatures. The native intelligent inhabitants were particularly perished. Their stone homes turned to radioactive ash, rapidly disintegrating. There was no longer even a normal fire; the flames of annihilation were invisible, making them even more terrifying. Those living far from the epicenter weren't much luckier; they died more slowly and painfully. Four-tailed Liqundians screamed and twitched desperately, as if in a fever, their lush feathers catching fire, their tails charring, and their eyes unable to withstand the bright, piercing light. Mighty kilometer-long trees burned with pink and purple flames, their thick trunks broken and crushed to dust. However, some flora was so strong and resilient that they withstood the air and gravity waves, and the flash of light merely scorched their bark. A pair of thermo-quark charges hit the ocean, millions of tons of water instantly evaporating, partly decomposing into hydrogen and oxygen, and partly churning into foam. Kilometer-long tsunamis approached in a nightmarish wave, threatening to sweep away everything in an inexorable avalanche that engulfed the coastal cities. Most importantly, millions of ordinary Russians were dying. Even deep-sea bomb shelters couldn't protect against the powerful charges, and the earth's crust was smashed and crumpled like an accordion. And yet, despite the losses, the planet's capital, Vologda, stood firm, refusing to yield to a powerful and cunning enemy. Then the landing modules carrying the troops were deployed. Marshal Mikhailov commanded the planetary sector's defense, while General of the Galaxy Ivan Konev directly commanded the planet. He was a cool-headed, seasoned warrior with vast experience. Anticipating the possibility of such a landing, he ordered mobile mines to be moved to the landing zone. Upon landing, the enemy's heavy equipment was blown into the air. The landing modules were met with a dense barrage of laser beams and plasma particles. The Confederate troops suffered enormous losses, but continued to land, filling still-hot depressions and fissures freshly blasted with erupting magma. However, the upgraded grav-tanks and seaplanes were perfectly capable of navigating lava, which for a grav-titan is several thousand degrees Celsius. They glided over the molten rock, trying to reach the power generators as quickly as possible. General Konev gave the command.
  Units of the sixth and fourth ground divisions are to deploy in a defensive formation and cover sectors 45-34 and 37-83. Also deploy the militia and the native corps; we will not allow the enemy to break through to the heart of our capital.
  The battle flared up with renewed vigor, with the main fighting taking place on the approaches to the generators.
  Pyotr, along with his partner, a young but courageous girl, worked miracles, destroying enemy vehicles. This time, they were lucky, and the number of downed erolocks exceeded thirty between them. And that's quite a feat, considering the enemy's fighters were not much inferior to their own machines. The battle was truly fascinating, and the higher powers protected the Russian soldiers. Their comrades, however, were much less fortunate; the enemy was vastly superior in numbers, and the Russian fleet suffered significant losses. The wreckage of mangled starships became increasingly common, the vacuum gradually became clouded with mist, maneuvering became increasingly difficult, and the enemy's plasma emissions grew ever more intense.
  -You know, my intuition tells me that if we don"t get out of here quickly, we"ll definitely be shot down.
  Vega snorted contemptuously.
  -Let them shoot me down, but I won"t leave without an order.
  -I feel like the order will come soon.-
  said Peter.
  It seemed to the captain that the gods were truly protecting him. A signal, transmitted via gravity waves, sounded to withdraw and relocate. Apparently, Konev had decided it was necessary to reinforce the generator defenses at any cost, and ordered all fighters to attack the locusts advancing overland.
  The erolocks performed admirably as attack aircraft, furiously attacking and crushing both enemy armored personnel carriers and tanks. The giant pilot-controlled robots were particularly easy targets. They resembled spiders, each armed with twenty huge arms. The target was certainly tempting, but in turn, they snapped and fired back, threatening to hit the erolocks with a laser pulse. Pyotr deftly dodged the missile, but his neighbor was less fortunate: a laser blast shattered the machine into photons. Pyotr only knew his comrade's name-Fyodor-but he still felt great grief for the Russian's death. A precise return shot knocked the mighty seven-hundred-ton combat robot down, half-destroyed, and frozen motionless. Then everything happened even faster: the erolock slammed onto its wing, and this time, the thousand-ton colossus was reduced to a pile of rubble.
  The new Wehrmacht has crawled out of the cosmic quagmire
  He wants to chain the Slavs in hell forever!
  The Russians are strong, strong when they are united with the sword
  Only together can we repel the blow of trouble!
  The words of an ancient song came to mind. Meanwhile, the numerically superior Confederates were gaining the upper hand. Littering the scorched fields and burned forests with corpses and vehicle wreckage, they gradually drew closer and closer to the generators. Houses on the outskirts of the capital were literally vaporized by laser fire. The militia desperately rushed at the enemy, many acting like Japanese kamikazes with annihilation grenades, throwing themselves under enemy vehicles. The empire was multinational; even many natives accepted associated citizenship and resolutely fought against the enemy. It must be said that the Likudians are very religious, believing that those who fall in battle will be resurrected on a new, even more beautiful planet, and the most outstanding warriors even have the chance to be immediately reborn into eternal life. That is, they must be resurrected immediately, after which the resurrected one will be declared a demigod and a local king. It was amusing and a little comical to watch the Likudians, resembling feathered chimpanzees with beaks, deftly wield their ray guns. And yet, the scales were tipping ever more heavily in favor of the Confederates. Their vanguard units, melting away before our eyes, had already reached the generator. Explosions followed, the force field wavered and tilted, and blue waves swept across it.
  The numerous pack let out a jubilant cry. The hovering starships struck from orbit. But their joy was premature; on General Konev's orders, backup generators located practically in the very center of the capital were immediately activated. The battle flared up with renewed vigor, and reinforcements continued to land in large numbers from the stratosphere. The pressure grew stronger, and, unable to withstand the pressure, the strongholds protecting the capital fell one after another.
  Peter himself stopped being surprised by his and his partner's good fortune. It seemed they each had a guardian angel behind them. But their comrades weren't so lucky; practically the entire Russian erolock regiment was wiped out.
  "Come on from the rear, we'll crush them anyway," Peter grinned broadly. At that moment, special opponents appeared on the field in the form of colossal, one-hundred-fifty-meter-tall robots. Their armor, covered in a force field, was so thick that lasers and even mini-quark missiles couldn't penetrate them. And these invulnerable monsters advanced. From their thick trunks, they flooded a half-kilometer-radius with dense streams of plasma. For the first time in the battle, Vega's voice took on a hysterical tone.
  -So they will swallow ours whole, what should we do?!
  Peter himself was frantically trying to figure it out. He thought of the ancient Star Wars series: maybe he could throw a grappling hook and, like a Jedi Knight, tie the legs of the walking horror. But would that work, and where would he get a primitive grappling hook and a super-strong cable? They'd break anything weaker. Vega seemed to have guessed his thoughts.
  - Let's fly to the city, to the warehouse, there should be a cable with a Velcro hook there.
  "Well, let's do it!" Peter pulled the levers. It was stupid to rely on a rather primitive film for guidance, but who knows. They burst into the warehouse at full speed; the combat robots didn't even ask for the password, quickly grabbing the cables and running to their erolocks. They jumped up and again, turning, into the shooting, seething mass. The colossal robots noticeably advanced, sowing death around them, and their armor gleamed brightly, shimmering with a dead, withering light. Hooking the right leg of the erolock, Peter turned the cable around and wrapped it around the giant's four limbs. After turning and entangling the monster's legs, he suddenly accelerated to maximum speed, tightening the loop. The four legs converged, and, losing its balance, the multi-ton carcass plummeted. As it slammed into the compacted titanium concrete, the roar was terrifying. The giant's laser cannons fired wildly, mostly at their own troops, scorching wide swaths of Confederate ranks with plasma napalm. Vega's method of swaddling her enemy was similar, but still more spectacular. The robot shot off one of its limbs with its own cannon, crippling it, twisting it in rope, and knocking it unconscious. All the while, thousands of shells exploded around their fighters, and not a single one managed to hit their target. Turning to face the enemy armada, the brave warriors continued the fight. Yet all these isolated successes were mere drops in the ocean; having broken the stubborn resistance of the planetary defense, the Confederates destroyed the central generators. The force dome collapsed, and a terrible blow immediately fell upon the city. An incomprehensibly powerful energy crushed the buildings into the ground. Since the Confederate forces had already penetrated deep into the city, they deliberately refrained from heavy, destructive missile strikes, limiting themselves to pinpricks from orbit and dense laser fire. It even looked beautiful. Continuous streams of light scorched the deep bunkers, craters pierced, as if millions of gigantic magnifying glasses were trained on the city. Meanwhile, tens of millions of living beings suffocated and perished in the terrifying embrace of hyperplasmic death. Ivan Konev left the burning bunker through a secret entrance. The general of the galaxy ran into the secret compartment and sat down in the erlocks specially prepared for emergency evacuation. Like the overwhelming majority of the empire's inhabitants, the general was an atheist, though he wore a cross. Muttering
  -May the universal power be with our empire.-
  He accelerated to maximum speed and rushed toward his doom. His chances of survival were gone, and his only option was to die with dignity. Predatory enemy fighters were already waiting for his lone erolock. The general knew he was dying and wanted only one thing: to take as many enemies with him to the grave. At first, they met him with a dense barrage, then suddenly stopped firing and parted. The erolock turned and rushed toward the enemy lines-to take at least one. Ivan belatedly realized it was a trap; his fighter crashed full-speed into a virtually invisible bubble and became stuck in the sticky mass.
  -Have I really been captured?! Never!
  The general pulled all the triggers, but they didn't work; it seemed the laser cannons had died along with the engine. Then Ivan pulled a large annihilation grenade from his belt. Inside, antimatter was hidden in a magnetically trapped core. Konev slid the fuse and took the capsule in his mouth. Even if he were stunned, the grenade would detonate, as his jaws would loosen, and the acid would drip onto the capsule, corrode the partition, and disable the magnetic field. Then the antimatter would escape. The Russian general lay there with the grenade in his mouth until the maple daggers opened the cockpit. An explosion occurred inside the starship, detonating the ammunition. The enormous ship erupted into a miniature supernova, incinerating ten thousand cosmonaut fighters at once. Thus perished another hero. Peter and the tireless Vega continued to fire back, increasing their plasma output. They managed to escape yet another deadly war, but it was clear that, despite their phenomenal luck, they were doomed, especially since their ammunition was running low, their laser cannons were overheating, and their hull was extremely hot from the rapid turns they were making within the atmosphere.
  -You know, Vega, I feel like we're about to be shot down. Perhaps we should say goodbye and go for a ramming attack.
  The girl responded in a much more cheerful tone.
  "But I, on the contrary, feel that we will not die today. And so, I propose we sing a song."
  And Vega's powerful voice rang out across all channels. But what was that? A flash thundered in the distance, followed by a series of explosions.
  - Look, Vega! It's ours! The fleet, albeit late, has arrived to the rescue.
  Peter shouted, childishly delighted. His face was cheerful and sweaty, a superhuman strain evident. Indeed, Marshal Trezubtsev's squadron, though racing at top speed, was too late. Most of the planet had been destroyed. Nevertheless, the Russians had arrived to save what remained. New flashes of light and downed enemy starships testified that the Russian army was still alive, continuing to fight under the traditional red banner, with red stars shining on their sides. Taking advantage of the fact that most of the enemy ships had fallen upon the planet Likud, the Russian fleet swiftly cut the enemy forces to pieces. Unable to withstand the onslaught, the Confederates retreated, their ranks becoming confused, and some ships were thrown into the "sun." Although the Confederates still had the upper hand, their forces were disorganized and came under sudden attack. The Confederates retreated, losing dozens of space submarines, their fleet melting away. Unfortunately, help arrived too late. Billions of living creatures, mostly local aborigines, perished, along with millions of Russians. The planet's surface resembled a scorched desert, rife with craters and ravines. Something between the moon and Mars, though part of the jungle remained, the surface charred, leaving only scorched tree trunks resembling burnt matches, like a cemetery where gravestones tell of a terrible fate. The cannonade was already thundering far from the planet; having recovered slightly from the initial shock, the Confederates snapped back furiously, committing their last reserves to the battle. The battle entered a phase of dynamic equilibrium, when neither side could achieve a decisive advantage. The clash of wills met a stone.
  Having refueled, Peter turned his aerolock fighter around and dove like a wild hawk into the thick of the fray. Apparently, his fickle streak of fortune hadn't yet faded, as he continued to shoot down enemy fighters, even deciding to strike a larger starship. As a rule, powerful ships are protected by a force field, making them virtually impossible to shoot down by a fighter. But miracles do happen: at the moment of firing, when the force field slightly opens, a precise hit from a mini-thermoquark projectile manages to detonate the plasma cannon and the underslung missile. The resulting explosion disintegrates the starship. Escaping the salvo, Peter nearly rammed the enemy craft; they missed each other by a few meters. Nearby, one of the Russian pilots attempted to ram him-a powerful explosion destroyed the Confederate craft, but the pilot himself was killed.
  Vega had a hard time resisting the urge to follow his example.
  But common sense prevailed: why die when you could be more useful alive? The massive cannonade escalated. Eventually, the Russian forces managed to outflank the Confederates, and the heavy battleships and the "Bears" came into play. They shook the lighter ships like dust from a carpet and descended upon the core of the enemy armada. The main flagship, carrying Marshal Smith Bursch, exploded, shattering into fragments. Thus, the squadron found itself under triple fire, without a commander, the Confederate fleet wavered and fled. The ensuing battle degenerated into a pursuit of the already defeated enemy.
  Petr Ice and Golden Vega were exhausted to the limit and finally turned towards the long-suffering planet Likud.
  The ruined capital had not yet recovered. The streets were littered with seriously wounded and blinded people. The charred remains of children were especially terrifying. Vega, still reeling from the recent battle, paid little attention to the horrific images of the thermo-quark war. But Pyotr, not particularly sentimental by nature, was upset; he had never seen such a large number of wounded civilians.
  Vega's cheerful face is irritating.
  -I don"t understand what you"re happy about!
  The girl answered with pathos.
  -We won.
  -And at what price?!
  Vega turned around.
  "War is never without casualties! You're too sentimental, you fought like a man, and now you look like a woman. You need a good hyperplasmic bath."
  Peter wasn't offended; there was an element of justice in her words; one shouldn't whine and become weak.
  -We will take revenge for this! And we will take it in a very powerful way. New York Galactic will be destroyed.
  The girl raised her hand in salute.
  -And revenge can be holy.
  They continued their journey in silence, conversation slow and the excitement still high. From time to time, they had to avoid pools of blood, the blood of the aliens hissing and sparkling.
  "These Confederates seem to have gathered rabble from all over space. Consider it a war against a demonic legion,"
  Peter cursed through his teeth. Vega kicked away the spiral-shaped bone.
  - All the better, you don't feel any remorse when you kill monsters.
  When they approached the SMERSH building, it wasn't badly damaged-small cracks, large craters passed by, and enormous craters bubbled just a few steps away. The grim guards demanded a pass, then let them into the basement. The electricity was working, the elevators glided silently.
  A few minutes later, they found themselves in a familiar office. The colonel had been unharmed during the chaos, and the atmosphere in the office seemed orderly and peaceful.
  "Congratulations, you managed to survive," a tired smile touched his lips,
  
  "Now I think we can entrust you with the most serious task. Until today, we weren't sure you were up to it, but now you've shown what you're capable of."
  Peter and Vega became wary.
  -What exactly will be required from us?
  The colonel raised his eyebrows.
  "You can call me Aramis. I'll keep in touch with you. And there's not much required of you. You're to travel to the neutral planet Samson, posing as private citizens. There, you'll establish contact with the fundamentalist Christian sect, 'The Love of Christ.' Your task is to find their chief prophet and convince him to cooperate with us. We have serious reason to believe their chief prophet has gained access to a legendary weapon. You've probably heard of the 'Lilac Angels.'"
  Peter nodded, for those who didn't know the story of the vanished super-civilization, according to one version, its representatives flew off to a parallel universe.
  "So we believe this sect has gained access to one of this civilization's top-secret bases. Otherwise, how can we explain the miracles they perform, supposedly in the name of God?"
  Peter looked up.
  -In God's name? Do you believe in God?
  The colonel laughed.
  "Read Freud. People invented God for themselves because they felt weak and defenseless against the harshness of nature. As Almazov said, God is just an illusion, and a very harmful illusion at that, because it paralyzes the mind!"
  Peter nodded again. Vega joined the conversation.
  - And he wasn't afraid?! After all, the Orthodox Church was still very strong back then.
  - No, he wasn't afraid and always told the truth. And for that I respect him.
  The colonel raised himself slightly.
  A person should believe only in themselves and rely solely on their own strength. All hopes in God, a good king, or elders in wisdom lead only to a dead end. Icons have never been able to stop a bullet, much less a laser. All miracles and healings were merely the result of self-hypnosis and the tapping of the body's hidden reserves. So, when you arrive there, don't fall under their influence. These sectarians are staunch pacifists, and they know how to speak, and speak very convincingly, winning not so much with logic as with emotion and feeling.
  Don't give in to them.
  Vega got stuck.
  - What are we, little children? We'd rather destroy their faith than have them convert us. Right, Peter?
  Ice smiled.
  - True! I'll never be a pacifist. Besides, I know history-haven't Christians fought in wars, and haven't priests blessed them? That's not even Christianity, but a sectarian perversion. Let's remember those same Crusades.
  The colonel gave a brief order over the plasma computer and then returned to the conversation.
  "Well, don't get too eager to argue-they're fanatics, after all; you can't convince them with simple logic. Besides, you shouldn't provoke them into excessive aggression."
  Vega laughed.
  -Excessive aggression among pacifists, how cute.
  "And yet, to complete the mission, you will need to be patient. Pretend to be simple tourists and sympathizers of their faith-this is necessary to complete the mission. The route to the planet Samson will be given to you a little later. To avoid suspicion, you will briefly travel through neutral worlds, traveling on passenger starships, and only then will you arrive at your starting point. More detailed instructions will be sent via plasma computer with a special, top-secret gravocode. You will be in constant contact with us.
  Peter ceremoniously shook hands with the colonel codenamed "Aramis".
  "Your new names are simple: you're 'Hammer,' she's 'Sickle.' That's what you'll call yourself while you keep in touch with us."
  The parting was almost amicable; in the next room, specialists explained to them in detail how to behave. And yet, doubts persisted in Peter. Why had they entrusted this mission to them and not to professional intelligence officers? Something was wrong here, perhaps the last battle and their incredible luck had made an impression, or... He didn't want to believe it, but they could be used as bait and switch; Peter, of all people, knew all the tricks the intelligence services possessed. And it would be nice if some of his paranormal abilities, that telepathy, were restored. Then he would be much stronger and complete the mission with ease. They were given special tourist clothing; according to the new cover story, they were citizens of the richest neutral country, El Dorado. A small power of only thirteen planetary systems, but peaceful, having managed to survive and not be drawn into the war raging between the Confederation and the Empire, trading, and well-fed. A small portion of humanity managed to maintain neutrality, settling on distant worlds. Of course, they were a minority, just a few countries and a few dozen star systems, while Great Russia comprised tens of thousands of inhabited worlds, not counting the many millions of uninhabited but exploitable and colonizable planets. And there were far more neutral worlds inhabited by aliens. Peter had never been there, and he was very curious about what it was like "over there." Vega, too, was fascinated by an almost childish curiosity. After changing clothes and obtaining the necessary documents, they boarded a gravity-assisted spaceliner and were transported to the galactic capital of Kosmo-Murmansk. From there, their long, uncharted journey began-a career as a spy!
  CHAPTER #6 When the endless streams of comets and countless swarms of meteors were left behind, the Russian fleet approached the base. Attacking it directly was pointless; a powerful force field protected the pirate citadel. Cunning was necessary; time was short. Under these circumstances, General Filini displayed remarkable acting talent. As soon as the Dag's bewildered face appeared before him, he roared in a terrifying voice.
  -While we are waging an unequal battle with a treacherous enemy, you and your accomplices have hidden in the shell and do not dare stick your beak out.
  Doug was completely at a loss, his voice gurgling uncertainly.
  "It is not my job to conduct offensive actions. I am a defensive dragon."
  Filini continued to scream.
  "Half my crew is wiped out. Our commander is dead, and I'm forced to fill in for him, while you, a staff rat, are holed up here. Defense, feathered dragon, the Russians don't dare venture into this asteroid belt. Whatever the case, we're depriving you of your share of the spoils. You won't get a single molecule of the countless riches captured from enemy transports, you pathetic defense bug!"
  Doug howled, his limbs shaking.
  "You have no power to violate the fraternal agreement. We have a treaty, according to which you must bring the captured ships back to base, dividing the spoils fairly."
  Filini roared.
  "The treaty! A pathetic scrap of plastic, covered in radioactive squiggles. I don't give a damn about the treaty; if the Russian fleet really does attack us, it'll easily crush this shell guarded by warriors like you."
  Doug turned yellow, then answered in a shrieking tone.
  -You are wrong, the force field is made using the latest technology and science of the great confederation, its best scientists contributed to the creation of the space citadel.
  "I still won't enter it and would rather hang around in the asteroid belt. I have no reason to mess with such worthless soldiers."
  "No!" Doug flared up. "You just want to avoid the legitimate division of the spoils."
  Filini bared his teeth.
  -Well, who can stop me? You'll come out and attack me.
  The maple-like creature turned completely yellow, and it was clear he was about to break. He bowed slightly and spoke in a pleading tone.
  -Please, honor the brotherhood agreement, lead the captured caravan and your ships to the base territory.
  Although the general was bursting with joy, he made a sour face and spoke as if reluctantly.
  -Just for the sake of brotherhood, I will step over the law of justice and let jackals like you taste the prey.
  The powerful force field expanded. The captured pirate ships were the first to enter the base, followed by a convoy of transports, and only then did the formidable Russian ships sail in. To avoid detection, the red stars were painted over to resemble the white eight-pointed star of the Confederation, and the sides of some starships were daubed with a seven-sided swastika, a symbol popular among stellar filibusters. The swastika, while symbolic of the swirling spiral of the galaxy, could also evoke other associations.
  Maxim Troshev was pleased; the first part of the plan was being successfully executed. Numerous boats carrying pirates rushed to storm the newly arrived convoy. The pirates were eager to seize their "lawful" prize as quickly as possible. This only made their subsequent defeat easier. It was enough to deploy a pre-prepared gas or powerful stun guns to completely incapacitate most of the robbers. The pirates, however, are like small children who eagerly pounce on their favorite toy until it explodes.
  The Russian starships had taken up an optimal position, they were ready to swoop down on the enemy like wild hawks and were just waiting for the command.
  The marshal took his time, letting the fish take the hook deep enough to be sure it wouldn't escape. The soldiers, frozen in ambush, were trembling with impatience. How agonizingly long the minutes drag on when you're sitting in ambush, the lion you're hunting unceremoniously tearing its prey apart. Finally, Maxim raised his hand to give the order to attack, but Filini couldn't resist shouting his dagger.
  -What a leaf - do you think it managed to swallow its prey.
  -What's the problem this time?
  - Well, here's the thing! This time, - answered Troshev, - Fire!
  Almost all weapons simultaneously unleashed a devastating barrage of plasma on the enemy positions. The formidable gravito-titanium "hedgehogs" of the enemy cannons were instantly mown down by powerful volleys of starship weapons. The hyperplasma scythe had performed admirably. The ambushers also dealt a powerful blow, partially destroying and partially paralyzing the overly enthusiastic corsairs. Many of them remained frozen in terrifying grimaces, writhing on the pavement and in the corridors of the transport starships. Then these extragalactic scum had to be collected by a pump. The battle, as expected, was short - a couple of minutes. Moreover, the first thirty seconds were spent on the hurricane plasma eruption, and the rest on the landing. The operation again went smoothly, without a hitch. Maxim Troshev was very pleased.
  - Today is a wonderful day for me, everything is going as it should, it would be nice to give it a pat on the back for such a start.
  General Filini added.
  - Every misfortune begins with a bad beginning, but the end is the crown of all things. Oh! Look, they're bringing my friend, the Dag.
  The station's commander was restrained and pinned in a force field. The brave space chieftain's name was Robi Ad Kal. Maxim couldn't help but laugh when he read his name.
  -Hell and shit - symbolic! Shit to shit!
  The other prisoners were taken to cells, awaiting interrogation and trial. Pirates weren't considered prisoners of war, meaning many of them faced hard labor or death at best. The base turned out to be chock-full of valuable loot, especially valuable graviton and aero-scrap, and there was also an abundance of gold, though in the intergalactic expanses this metal was much less valuable than on Earth.
  - Now we can say directly - the forty thieves are rounded up, and Ali Baba's treasures are hidden under a safe wing.
  The base was combed and then reprogrammed, creating a formidable citadel amidst an asteroid ocean. Here, in these comet-strewn expanses, millions of starships could be hidden and a whole series of impressive regroupings could be carried out. Now, this could be done with the utmost secrecy.
  The marshal issued orders, troops arrived, and Stalingrad boiled like a colossal cauldron, digesting the enormous number of star armies. Reports and directives followed daily. Since enemy spies were likely present in the city itself, as well as on the vast planet, the newly arriving armadas were sent directly to the asteroid belt. Stalingrad itself was sealed off; no one was allowed in or out. Graviacoustics and direction finders worked around the clock, trying to intercept messages sent by embedded Confederate spies. Their own agents were also vigilant, reporting that the Maple Dug were strengthening their defenses, transferring additional units from other galaxies. This meant it was possible that an information leak had occurred and the enemy knew about Operation Steel Hammer. Consequently, the operation itself was jeopardized, as the lost element of surprise would negate any chance of victory. True, there still remained the promise to use the new weapon, long promised by central command. Maxim Troshev strained to hear from Galaktik-Petrograd. Finally, he was informed that General Oleg Gulba of the Galaktik Engineering Troops would soon arrive and deliver the latest top-secret weapon, which would lead to victory, on a special starship. Troshev, issuing additional instructions, ordered preparations for the reception; simultaneously, just in case, all responsible officers were truth-checked. Two of those under suspicion were arrested by SMERSH; the rest were cleared and continued their work.
  The marshal, issuing orders via plasma computer, leisurely strolled down the alley. Near the Stalin monument, trees grew like twisting vines, bearing colorful arrow-shaped flowers and large orange and blue fruits shaped like stars and squares.
  Maxim picked one of these fruits; it tasted juicy and cloyingly sweet, and memories involuntarily came flooding back.
  He immediately recalled a battle, though not his first, but a very intense one; the images of the battle flashed before him as if they were real. He had been a young captain then, guarding a base where damaged Russian starships were repaired on the planet Neva.
  He'd just descended the gangway, having finished a soldier's snack, when the bells of a loud battlefield blared, followed by an air raid alarm. Of the three "suns," only two were blazing, and even one of them touched the horizon. The oppressive heat had subsided, and it seemed like he could relieve the tension with a game of gorodki or wrestling football, but then, suddenly, a raid. Troshev ran to the bunker's graviotitanium door to order the firing battery he commanded to meet the enemy with streams of plasma. But the door jammed, so Maxim frantically pulled out his plasma computer and relayed a message to the laser-pulse battery. To the right, anti-aircraft guns rattled dully, and the air smelled of ozone. Looking up, Troshev saw a huge cloud of heavy Orlan-class AERO-locks. These were terrifying tactical-grade bombers, flying from the east along the wondrous emerald Listik River. It seemed as if predatory erolocks, with vulture mouths painted on their gravito-titanium faces, were sliding down the gigantic mountain as if on sleds. They weren't flying casually, but aiming for the helplessly frozen starships.
  The blood-chilling, hideous howl of falling bombs and the piercing screech of missiles could be heard. The ground beneath Maxim trembled and shook. The Leaf River was covered in a layer of hot ice, a mixture of water and the element Zidigir. This substance always formed ice in intense heat, which melted when cooled. Now, under the powerful concussion, the ice bulged, sending blue, smoky fountains soaring high into the air. Many of them froze right there, like foam on a cake, forming strange shapes that began to turn green before his eyes. It looked very beautiful, but Troshev had no time for extragalactic architecture.
  All over the bridges and on the spaceships, powerful multi-barreled anti-aircraft guns coughed and barked loudly, merging into a harmonious chorus. They spattered the pink-satin sky with clots of explosions. It seemed there were no gaps left for the bombers to slip through, yet the Orlans still pierced the curtain of fire and plasma and rushed toward the starships, bridges, towers, and factories.
  Maxim had never seen such a massive airstrike; his previous service had been limited to minor skirmishes and small battles. The blast wave pinned Troshev against the titanium pillar of the gravity transmitter, and the powerful impact seriously bruised his back. Maxim gasped and struggled to rise to his now-uncoordinated legs. He watched as the "Orlans" nosedived and soared over those sections of the enormous airfield and the Listok River where space battleships, cruisers, and aircraft carriers were moored. The flagship starship Rokossovsky, submerged in the deep emerald river for camouflage, was also hit, missile explosions dancing around it. Fortunately, the activated force field allowed it to withstand the impact, as were the small, versatile ships capable of both underwater navigation and interstellar flight. These small starships, like fledglings, clung to the gravity-titanium canopy.
  Troshev expected flaming debris to fly away and plasma fires with temperatures reaching millions of degrees Celsius to ignite in a deadly whirlwind. Then, too, would be his end. But not a single starship had ever been blown up. Death rays blazed from anti-aircraft platforms, shrouded in a rainbow-colored, sparkling corona. Enemy vehicles exploded like firecrackers, falling to the planet's surface in molten debris. A couple of these searing fragments caught Maxim, leaving a scar on his cheek. True, he didn't wear this adornment for long; military medicine had advanced greatly in the past, but it still hurt terribly.
  The whine of the bombs was suddenly joined by the sharp whistle of heavy missiles-drones fired from a great distance. Cruise missiles with skull-shaped heads streaked from the opposite direction; some of them hit their targets. A monstrous flash blinded Maxim, who belatedly closed his eyes, his skin charred. The Confederates were apparently rushing to take advantage of the starships' immobility to destroy them with a single, combined strike.
  In response, our heavy artillery boomed out in a deep voice, and invisible, camouflaged interplanetary missiles and ero-lock fighters flown in from another planet entered the fray. The roar was so loud that Troshev couldn't hear the clear commands from the Sokol battery or the hum of the enemy's engines. After another missile exploded, Maxim passed out completely.
  The raid lasted at least an hour, the entire surface littered with the wreckage of downed Orlans. Then the gunfire instantly ceased, and Orel and Yastreb fighters roared loudly in the battered sky, darting between the high, lead-violet clouds, destroying isolated enemy aircraft.
  Troshev was picked up by robot medics and quickly returned to duty, but the memory of that battle remained for a long time, perhaps forever.
  The marshal woke up, the trees rustling, soft leaves shining through. His computer bracelet beeped-the marshal was being summoned; apparently, the galaxy general had arrived. Although formally, a marshal's rank is higher than that of a galaxy general-effectively, a special representative of headquarters, in some matters even more so than a senior officer.
  The special starship was protected by a powerful force field, so its arrival was unexpected even for Troshev. However, this was a fairly common tactic when headquarters representatives would appear out of the blue.
  Maxim straightened up, turned toward the cosmodrome, the artificial wings behind him unfurled, and he took flight. From this low altitude, Stalin's city seemed even more mysterious and beautiful. Despite the camouflage, the rooftops glittered brightly in the double sun. After performing a double barrel roll, Maxim landed on the roof. Since the visit was secret, there was no pomp and circumstance to welcome the distinguished guest; everything was quiet and ordinary.
  General Oleg Gulba didn't use the ramp, but simply flew out on antigrav. He was a short but strong man, slightly plump, with a bushy mustache. He was dressed unusually, in the posh suit of an economic magnate, his shoulder straps hidden. In appearance, he looked more like a successful businessman from a neutral world than a professional soldier. Leaping up to the armored flâneur, he quickly opened the door and jumped inside. Meeting Maxim's gaze, he shook his hand firmly. His energetic handshake and gentle, "Ukrainian" physiognomy were inviting. The flâneur was hidden from eavesdropping, and the general clearly didn't want to descend into a deep bunker. So they chose a route circling above the city. Gulba gazed with interest at the Stalin monument.
  "Yes, he was a great, strong personality! I remember even the greatest criminal, Hitler, saying, 'It's a great honor for me to have such an opponent as he.' I lost the war, and the only consolation I have is that I lost it to Stalin!"
  Maxim nodded.
  "Of course, Hitler was undoubtedly a criminal, but he was also a strong personality, a skilled organizer, a cunning and wily enemy, a powerful military leader. Still, he managed to deceive Stalin himself, striking the first treacherous blow."
  The general twirled his moustache, and there was annoyance in his voice.
  - Mm-hmm! If Stalin had struck first, we would have conquered the entire world back in 1941, and there wouldn't have been this terribly boring war. Trillions were killed over a thousand years. Thousands of worlds were desolate, and the conflict rages on. It's a shame Almazov defeated the United States too late; the terrible tumor metastasized, spreading across the universe, fragmenting humanity.
  Maxim nodded sadly.
  - It's a fact! The genie has escaped the bottle and is on a cosmic rampage. Where his hooves thunder, planets are turning to ash.
  Gulba took out his pipe and began filling it with aromatic tobacco. His expression brightened.
  "Enough of remembering the enemy of menace. We've often shed blood and rarely shed tears. And if our machine gun jams, it means God gave us a bad body."
  The joke amused Maxim; the upcoming battle didn"t seem so difficult.
  "The Universe will remember us yet. What worries me is that, despite all our secrecy measures, it seems the enemy knows we're preparing an attack. In any case, they're strengthening their defenses, and I fear that millions of our starships and billions of Russian soldiers will be trapped and destroyed."
  Gulba put on his most cheerful expression.
  "It's a trap, and they have enough webbing to weave a net. Your fears are unfounded; they know nothing, and they're probably fortifying it just in case."
  -Do you want to know the secret of our new weapon?
  - Yes! Of course, - Maxim perked up. - After all, that's exactly why you came to Stalingrad, to show it off.
  The general smiled predatory.
  "You're thinking correctly, that's exactly why I came here. War isn't just about shouting and bravery; it requires a great deal of intelligence-the outcome of the war will be decided in laboratories, research centers, and test sites. Remember, young man: the Confederates speak disdainfully of our science, but in reality, Russian scientists are the best in the universe."
  "They"ll pay for this!" Maxim"s voice was threatening. "But for now, I"d still like to know how the new weapon works, and most importantly, did you bring it with you?"
  Gulba nodded his head vigorously.
  "The operating principle. Well, the simplest way to explain it is to imagine a field, like a force or gravity field. So, if you land on a planet and turn on a small, carefully concealed generator, nuclear, thermonuclear, annihilation, thermoquark, and other reactions become impossible on that planet. Why? The conurbation of space changes, and any beam or plasma weapons become ineffective. Even plasma computers cease to function due to the changing laws of physics.
  Maxim nodded, he thought he understood.
  "So, any weapon becomes powerless. And this is the path to forced peace."
  The general narrowed his eyes slyly and blew out a ring of smoke.
  "No, it's not that simple! Only weapons based on the principle of plasma or hyperplasma propulsion, or nuclear and supernuclear pumping, will be disabled. But other, more ancient and primitive weapons continue to operate. That is, ancient tanks, airplanes, and missiles with TNT charges, known only from historical films, continue to function. The possibility of waging war remains, but everything will be reduced once again to the primitive level of twentieth-century weaponry."
  Troshev's eyes widened.
  - Oh, I see! Now it's clear. But if the field covers the entire planet at once, what does that give us?
  The general looked at the marshal as one usually looks at an unreasonable child.
  "Isn't it clear? We can take over the planet without causing massive destruction. Moreover, we'll be prepared to fight with new, or rather old, weapons, while the enemy won't. So, we'll have a significant advantage."
  -What if we use this thing in space?
  Gulba took a deeper drag; the pipe contained not tobacco, but a purer and more harmless product made from algae collected on the planet Udav.
  "Unfortunately, this can't be used in space. Alas, for a generator to work, it requires mass and natural gravity, and it also doesn't work on small asteroids. Of course, the best option would be to disable only the enemy's weapons while keeping ours operational; then the war would end immediately with our victory. But, alas, science isn't omnipotent yet. The time will come when we'll be able to create matter, extinguish and ignite it, using the power of thought, and we can blow up a star even with the current level of science."
  Maxim grunted.
  -Blowing up is not building.
  To distract himself from his gloomy philosophy, the marshal popped a piece of plastic gum into his mouth. Gulba continued blowing smoke rings; the galactic general was a heavy smoker.
  "We need to destroy it to clear the construction site. As Almazov said, if you can't hit me, then don't bother swearing. And if you can, hit me without hesitation."
  The flâneur circled over the five-pointed star-shaped fountain, then executed a figure eight in the air, landing smoothly on the landing.
  - Let's go stretch our legs. We've been sitting here for too long already.
  Oleg Gulba practically ran, his legs moving quickly. The young and energetic Maxim followed him like a cat.
  "Stalingrad is a wonderful name for this world. I wonder what kind of fauna lives there? Nuclear scorpions, perhaps? Well, it doesn't matter! So, if you recall the history of our great Motherland, it was at Stalingrad that the turning point in the Great Patriotic War occurred. There, by the way, our troops employed the principle of an iron defense, drawing the enemy into street fighting, wearing them down, and grinding down the enemy hordes. And then the greedy hand of the Nazis was caught in a pincer movement.
  Maxim kicked the stone away and jumped over the moving walkway.
  I read and watched a film about it. Hitler proved himself a poor strategist; he waged the war as if he were determined to lose it. I think the Germans should have chosen a different tactic. Specifically, they should have launched an offensive on Stalingrad with two Army Groups A and B. Instead of pushing Army Group A along the impassable Caucasus ridge, they should have turned that army across the steppes toward Stalingrad, capturing the city from the south. And I think they would have succeeded. The city wasn't yet fully prepared for defense, and besides, the German troops would have stormed it immediately, without having to cross the full-flowing Don.
  The Galaxy General winked slyly.
  - Sounds logical, so what happens next?
  Maxim continued.
  Having captured Stalingrad, I would turn my troops south and advance along the Volga to the Caspian Sea. This would cut off the Caucasus from Russia by land, while the full-flowing Volga would protect me from counterattacks from the east. Then, along the Caspian coast, moving across the convenient plain, my troops would reach the Baku wells. This route is longer than through the Terek Gate, but incomparably more convenient. Having lost the Caucasus, Russia could very well have lost the war.
  Ostap became serious.
  "You know, the OKW originally had exactly that plan, and only Hitler's intervention thwarted its implementation. The Führer, you see, wanted to break through to the Baku oil fields faster, so he chose a shorter route. Forgetting the wise Russian proverb: 'A smart man won't climb a mountain, he'll go around it.' And you should learn a lesson from this: choose not the shortest route, but the most expedient one. Very soon, our army will attack the enemy like a wild pack, and you must be prepared..."
  The sentence was suddenly interrupted by gunshots. Several fighters, clearly aliens, burst forth from beneath the thick plastic covering the street. Their laser beams converged directly overhead, and the most successful one caught Ostap Gulba. With a gasp, the Galaxy General fell, blood spraying, his body armor pierced. The Marshal rolled away, cutting down the most prominent Dug in mid-air. The remaining fighters resembled very thick worms with thin legs; only one attacker was human. Maxim twisted, and clots of plasma pierced the spot where he had just been lying. Then he slammed his laser beam, and upon impact, the aliens burst, disintegrating into a multitude of foul-smelling fragments. Return fire flashed, and it seemed there was nowhere to hide from this laser rain. Troshev continued firing back, then, using his antigravity, soared into the sky like a falcon. The beams missed him, barely touching his very light battlesuit. Maxim twisted and, performing a "Mad Kite" aerobatic maneuver in mid-flight, cut down four attackers at once. Only three terrorists remained, two of them spinning like tops, desperately firing beam blasts from five hands each. Only the man acted with composure; he jumped aside, hid behind a column, and carefully aimed his prey. The marshal twisted and hit another terrorist with a precise shot. At that very moment, the bastard gasped. The laser pulse shattered his leg and damaged his antigravity, and Troshev crashed full force onto the granite flower. Hellish pain gripped his body, melting his bones, burning his flesh. Another well-aimed shot knocked the ray gun out of his hands, and his fingers flew off, completely severed. The little man, wearing a mask, burst into laughter.
  -Now you're finished, you blockhead.
  The blaster was aimed squarely at his head. Troshev stared at it, unblinking, mentally bidding farewell to life. He saw his opponent's index finger tense, his paralyzed body unable to move in shock. At that moment, a fiery flash erupted from the blaster; by some miracle, Maxim managed to dodge, and the laser merely singed his ear. At the same instant, the death beam struck, severing the firing arm and simultaneously shattering the terrorist worm.
  The marshal barely made out Ostap Gulba. The Galaxy General was as fresh as a daisy, despite a sizeable hole in his chest.
  -Stop, bitch.
  He shouted at the terrorist. He flinched and received a powerful blow to the jaw. The bandit slumped, and Ostap caught the villain, keeping him from falling.
  -Now we will find out your true face.
  With a sharp tug, Ostap pulled off the purple-brown mask. Maxim involuntarily closed his eyes, expecting to see any disgusting and terrifying face. Instead, he saw the sweet, gentle face of a girl with golden hair flecked with silver.
  Ostap himself seemed puzzled.
  - So there you have it! What a terrorist. Although experience tells me that women are the most terrible and cunning spies. So what to do with her?
  Marshal Troshev wheezed.
  - Naturally, hand her over to SMERSH, specialists will work with her there, and she will tell them everything.
  Ostap nodded.
  - I have no doubt, and here are our guys, the falcons have arrived, late as always.
  Several patrol cars landed, and tall soldiers in camouflage uniforms emerged from them. They formed a semicircle, encircling the scene of the drama. A medical capsule carrying heavily armed medics also arrived. They quickly surrounded the marshal, trapping him in a conveyor belt. His attempt to resist was met with a polite but firm rebuff.
  Your health is the nation's treasure. We must preserve you for the future struggle.
  The terrorist girl was also taken away; when she came to, she tried to resist, but they quickly swaddled her, and she screamed in despair.
  - Don't send me to SMERSH, I'll tell you everything myself.
  General Galaxy turned his mustachioed face.
  "If you're sincere, your life will be spared. I can't guarantee you more than that."
  The girl's face turned pale, her satin lips whispered.
  -You will like the information I have to tell you.
  - Good! You will be taken to my personal office. There you will be completely frank.
  The marshal was very politely asked to lie down and placed in a capsule. His objection was met with a firm response.
  "Your health is a national treasure. We must get you back on the job as soon as possible."
  Troshev was taken away, the medical eroloc sent a series of signals. Ostap smiled, white teeth flashing through his bushy mustache. I wonder what this beauty will tell me, if she knows, for example, the names of the residents. What a beauty she is.
  The chest wound wasn't very deep; the magnetic body armor softened the laser's impact. Everything would be fine, but the imminence of the largest offensive in years is deeply worrying. The terrorists have also become more active; the enemy clearly suspects something, which could be worse for them. Ostap took another drag on his pipe and struck a pose, clearly imitating Stalin. Even his voice had a distinctly Caucasian lilt.
  "When the enemy doesn't surrender, he is destroyed. That's right, Lavrenty Palych."
  Maxim played along.
  -Yes sir, Comrade Stalin.
  And General Galaxy laughed to himself through his thick mustache.
  
  CHAPTER 7
  Confederate Ultramarshal John Silver, Director of the Central Intelligence Agency, was more focused than ever. Information about the possibility of finding the legendary weapon of the "Lilac Angels" supercivilization could have intrigued anyone. They were sure they would get their hands on it first. The CIA Director's office was vast and opulent; golden birds with emerald and ruby eyes adorned the walls. Powerful holograms transmitted information about a vast spy network spanning several galaxies. But even this massive network had some significant holes. One of them concerned information about a powerful Russian armada and a new top-secret Russian weapon. The exact nature of this weapon is still unknown, only its unusual nature. Well, that can be dealt with later, but for now...
  -Bring Lady Rosa Lucifero here.
  The Ultramarshal smiled predatorily; this woman was a veritable cobra. A woman of unknown beauty entered the office. She was stunning and could shock anyone, even the most steadfast soldier. Her hair glowed like golden flame, her high breasts protruded brazenly, and what slender, graceful legs. She was devilishly attractive; her face was indescribable, something dazzling instead of a smile; anyone looking at her lost the ability to perceive. Even the seasoned and seasoned John Silver tried to avoid looking into her satanic eyes, which glowed three colors at once-emerald, ruby, and sapphire. This lady clearly possessed hypnosis. Assuming her most innocent expression, she breathlessly addressed the Ultramarshal.
  -I am pleased to welcome your highness. I hope we will have a pleasant time?
  John nodded, looking seemingly indifferent.
  "Time is precious. So I'll get straight to the point. Our agents have precise information that a new prophet possessing extraordinary powers has appeared on the planet Samson. It's a minor detail, but our contact in the "Love of Christ" church claims that the sect's highest ranks possess the keys to the "Lilac Angels" base, which could contain cutting-edge weapons. The task is simple: find the key and learn everything about the base.
  Lady Lucifer nodded and peered closely into Silver's face. She was a telepath and was trying to probe her patron. However, the CIA chief was no pushover and successfully blocked her attempts. Then the lady asked.
  -So I have to infiltrate the sect, then seduce one of the higher teachers to extract an important secret.
  The Ultramarshal nodded.
  -Exactly! Especially with him, the prophet, they say he performs incredible miracles, and it wouldn't be a bad idea to kidnap a Christian guru.
  Lucifero bared her teeth.
  - It"s not for nothing that they call me the light-bringer, I am capable of igniting the fire of passion in any man, and in any woman too.
  Her hands made a wave-like motion. The Ultramarshal bared his fat rat-like face.
  "The flight to planet Samson must be as stealthy and discreet as possible. Your appearance is too conspicuous, and we might have to perform plastic surgery on you."
  Lady Lucifer shook her sweet head.
  "Don't bother! On the contrary, the more striking my appearance, the less likely I'll be suspected of being a spy. No one would ever think that a woman with such an impressive appearance is the CIA's best agent. After all, even the enemy knows that an infiltrator tries to remain as inconspicuous as possible."
  The Ultramarshal made a grimace of approval.
  -Then let's go. Although wait, I want to be alone with you for another half hour.
  Lucifero feigned indifference.
  -If you want to make love: go ahead. I haven't had sex for a whole day.
  Her eyes sparkled and became surprisingly cunning, as if all-knowing.
  The Ultramarshal turned off the hologram, and the spacious office was plunged into semi-darkness.
  Lucifero loved sex and almost always enjoyed it. Perhaps this was her weakness, so she occasionally took libido-suppressing pills. Rose Lucifero left her luxurious office in high spirits - the search for a new weapon is always interesting, especially if it involves secrecy. She enjoyed the mysterious work of a spy. During short vacations, she preferred to carefully disguise herself, board a combat ero-lok, and fly to the galaxy's hottest spot. After all, it's so satisfying to kill or torture a victim; such an action is more exciting than sex. Rose leaned back in her comfortable chair and, deftly manipulating the controls, picked up speed. The short night had just fallen when three obsessive luminaries disappeared over the horizon. The colossal city, capital of the Hyper-New York Confederation, became especially colorful and cheerful. Miles-long advertising billboards glowed brightly in the darkness. Each billboard carried an advertising image-sometimes a commercial, sometimes actual movies with special effects. Colossal holograms flickered in the sky, and someone was constantly offering, trying to push, or selling something. The metropolis was a continuous bazaar. The densely sparse city seemed completely unafraid of possible bomb strikes. Most of the buildings had a light, almost ethereal structure; one of them resembled a transparent, iridescent bubble, a kilometer in diameter, suspended in the air without any support, using a force field. Another building resembled a bent icicle on a thin stem, also transparent and iridescent with an intricate pattern, and on top of it, a three-kilometer-long holographic image rotating on the tip, advertising gravocars. It was a real movie with gangsters and space pirates. Lucifero was slightly distracted and, as a result, almost collided with a bulky ero-lok. The car the Dug was in stopped, and Maple-like jumped out. Dug floated in the air on antigravity, his voice shrill, like a dog's bark.
  -You're such a crazy slut. Your stupid human eyes are so glassy. I'll fuck you in every hole...
  Rose had had sexual experience with Dugs, and frankly, she'd thoroughly enjoyed it, but now this beast simply wanted to humiliate and insult her. So Lady Lucifero fired a blaster bolt at the Dug. It exploded, popping like a balloon. Rose playfully stuck out her tongue, fired at the security camera, and, jumping into her erolock, fled the scene. Although there were plenty of flaneurs, erolocks, and gravoplanes floating around, most of the crowd would pass by, pretending not to notice the massacre. However, Dugs are not well-liked anywhere; they're too rude, boastful, arrogant, and love to get drunk-and fight.
  Rose herself was raped by five Dug. Initially, she enjoyed it, but when they tried to shove a broken bottle inside her, Rose became enraged, snatched a ray gun from his belt, and blasted them with a laser. She did, however, spare one and thoroughly tortured him, stuffing crushed glass into his mouth. It was not for nothing that they nicknamed her Lucifer; she tormented him for a long time, electrocuting him, causing him to turn completely red. She found the torture entertaining; in the end, only skin remained of the alien. Lucifer made an excellent purse from it, warming her heart with memories of that wondrous night. Now Rose wanted to have a little fun at the local casino, and at the same time, replenish her financial resources. The casino was located atop an artificial iceberg, filled with strange lights, and rich people from all over the universe gathered inside. The intergalactic dollar ruled the roost here, multi-million and multi-billion dollar bets were placed, tops spun generously, dice fell, lasers poured out, plasma computers crackled. Overall, it was fun and cool. Rosa Lucifero chose the Laser Colors game for herself. Luck plays a big role in where the laser hits, but Rosa, as always, has an excellent sense of timing. Here is a virtual battle where luck depends on the flight of a photon.
  Place your bets and you're the queen, turn around and move forward, right, then left! Rose enjoyed the game and her winnings for a while, then got tired of it, wanting to undress one of the galactic sheikhs, like flies to honey in a casino. And here are the victims: two broncos. Fat, horned creatures, judging by their clothes, very rich; pink and gold on broncos is a sign of at least a multi-billion dollar fortune. Lucifer, with his most charming smile on his face, flies up to them.
  -Hello guys! Maybe we should swap for a couple of watermelons.
  The armored scythes mooed.
  -Let's have a game! You have a nice face!
  And the game began, laser-quartz cards landing noisily on the gravity-defying table. The game was fierce, the stakes quickly escalated, and Lady Lucifer merely laughed mysteriously at the horned losers.
  - Manny! They rule the universe, place your bets, gentlemen, why waste a hundred million dollars on trifles?
  - No, beauty! Let's go for a billion right away!
  - A billion, so a billion! Let's order some champagne.
  Rosa Lucifer feigned drunkenness, but her counterparts truly did get drunk quickly. Rosa couldn't help but recall that there was another race called the Ghouls. They were so sickly that not only did they not drink or smoke, but they also forbade sex and reproduced only in incubators under a doctor's supervision. What ridiculous gifts evolution could bestow. Lucifer believed in neither God nor the devil and believed that humanity was the most intelligent race in the universe. All that was needed was to finish off Russia, and then humanity would become united. How she hated Russians; it would be wonderful to catch a representative of this bastard race and torture them thoroughly. Lucifero was distracted and lost a whole billion, the laser beams converging in an unfavorable pattern on a solid dog. Rose re-issued the cards, this time she was lucky, and she won back one and a half billion, continuing to monotonously undress the broncos.
  -Oh, my rich little horned ones. Maybe we should up the stakes.
  And as often happens, the player begins to play with an amount greater than his fortune.
  Laughing to herself, Lucifer stripped her clients bare when the number of winnings reached hundreds of billions, realizing that her patrons had been playing on credit for a long time.
  -But, but take it easy, you don"t have any money anymore.
  It was not for nothing that Rose was a bit of a telepath and read everyone"s thoughts.
  -I don't play without money.
  -We still have trillions of dollars.
  The horned broncos covered in grey fur yelled in anger.
  "You're responsible for your words, cuckold!" Lucifer giggled at his clever pun.
  The armored scythes bulged, but objectively they no longer had anything to gamble with, and yet they really wanted to tear the overly self-assured girl to pieces. The casino was well-guarded, and the rules were sacred to all, so they were forced to write hefty checks. After which the cuckolds noisily departed. Rose was cheerful, but she knew her adventures weren't over yet. Indeed, as soon as she left the casino and turned onto a less busy street, a whole dozen erolocks rushed after her. Apparently, the creatures inside were counting on simply taking her down with well-aimed laser fire. Lucifero, however, pulled out an impressive, skillfully concealed laser cannon and opened fire with stunning accuracy. She easily shot down the two leading erolocks, while the rest scattered and attempted to attack from different directions. Rosa maneuvered deftly, managing to significantly outdistance her pursuers, then took out three more with well-aimed fire. Such gunfire, almost in the center of the capital, didn't go unnoticed, albeit belatedly, by the police. Three more bandits were detained by the police, who also stopped Rosa.
  Lady Lucifer didn't resist; she knew she'd be released almost immediately. Still, she had to endure several unpleasant minutes at the police station. During a body search, they patted her down, forced her mouth open, and even examined her private parts, nearly tearing her skin. Afterward, however, they apologized and released her. Rose was very pleased with the evening; her fortune had grown by seven hundred billion, making everything else seem like an unfortunate misunderstanding. Lady Lucifer's next step was to complete the task assigned to her. She was to travel to other worlds.
  Flying to other planets is always nerve-wracking, filled with adventure and new sensations. The most interesting thing was that she had never been to the part of the galaxy John Silver had sent her to before. The route from the capital led past the Dug Empire. Rose, like many people, disliked this warlike race. As far as the eye could see, the mighty battleships of the Confederates' main strategic ally were visible. There was even a certain ostentatiousness to their belligerence-as if the Dug were repeating, like clockwork, "We're the coolest in the universe." And yet, Lucifero locked herself in the cabin with a Dug, and together they played a game of modernized chess.
  True, there were two hundred squares and eighty pieces. Since the stakes in the game were purely symbolic, it was possible to relax and chat a little. Maple-like started a conversation about religion.
  "You people are a very strange race. You'd think we'd be united, but with so many religions you have, it's easy to get confused. It's true, lately, more and more people don't believe in anything."
  This was the first time Rose had met such a religiously preoccupied Dag.
  -And what's wrong with you, Dag?
  Maple-like stretched his mouth wide.
  "No, that's not true! We Dag firmly believe in the gods of light and darkness. Our most important god is the god of light. He is so holy that his name cannot be spoken; we don't even pray to him, asking chosen saints to intercede with him. But many of us pray to the god of darkness; he is the great Turgor, lord of the elements and destruction, who grants us victory in battle, and it is he who sends disease and pestilence. We fear and respect him, for hell belongs to him. Many Dag, being imperfect, by nature or due to poor upbringing, will end up in the kingdom of Kiru, or as humans would call it, the underworld. And don't laugh; by the way, inhabitants of all other worlds end up there, including you humans. There, you will be well and strictly educated by the Kirovites or demons. Then you will become our slaves and serve us forever in the afterlife."
  Rosa Lucifero gave Dag her most charming smile.
  -And where will we serve, by any chance, not in a parallel universe?
  Maple-like nodded.
  "For now, yes, there, and then all three gods, the third god being the Mother Goddess, will come to our main planet Dagaron and upend the order in this universe as well. Then all the sinners of Dagaron will be rehabilitated and become righteous, after which they will live in a new world, both in this and the parallel universe. And you will be our servants forever. Truly, you are very beautiful, and your life in eternity should be joyful. Let us pray together to the god Turgor, that he may grant us victory over our enemies. According to Holy Scripture, we should pray to him seven times a day, but unfortunately, we have too many sinners who pray only on major holidays. Do not be like them, for they will be tortured for it in Kira."
  Rose couldn't help but burst into laughter. Her laughter rang like a silver bell. Then she calmed down.
  "So that means we'll all go to Hell. And only your race will have privileges. Nonsense. If God exists, then he's the father of all life in the universe and won't give anyone an advantage. So why would he give such a monstrous privilege to you maple-headed Dugians? It's absurd, which means your faith isn't worth a worn-out shoe."
  Doug was indignant.
  -Our faith is the only correct one, our main vice, Fimir, was killed ninety-nine times, and he resurrected ninety-nine times.
  -And did you see this or do you have video recordings of how he resurrected him, you can make up anything, how many years ago did Fimiru live?
  -One hundred twenty thousand cycles.
  - Wow! By now, any figure could have become a legend. Maybe Fimir himself never even existed.
  -He was there! The imprint of his limbs remained on the central maple pyramid, and he himself was lifted up into the sky.
  Lucifer winked.
  "I, too, could leave traces of my limbs and claim to have been raptured to heaven. That's not proof. Give me something more specific." Doug was at a loss, his limbs moving. Then he spoke in an unctuous tone.
  Faith requires no proof. The main proof is in our brain.
  Doug pointed to his stomach. Rose couldn't help but laugh.
  "That's always the case when someone thinks with their stomach. To think with your head, you need a head, not a head of cabbage."
  Lucifer snorted at the pun; she didn't think it was the best one. Doug's mouth widened, but then he calmed down.
  Differences in physiological structure don't prove anything. True, recently a heresy has emerged among us, claiming that each race has its own god and that there are many creator gods. But that's paganism.
  Lucifer announced the move to the king, apparently engrossed in the aliens' conversation and not noticing how his main figure ended up in a matte net.
  "So you see, you too have different theories and views on the divine nature. Personally, I long ago came to the conclusion that there are no gods, and never have been. This is the most logical assumption, and it explains everything. Even if the Almighty existed, would He have allowed so much injustice and evil in the universe? It was not for nothing that one philosopher said, "Whether God exists or not, I don't know, but for His reputation it would be better if He didn't exist!"
  Doug looked upset, then his three eyes lit up.
  "It's not for nothing that they call you Lucifer, after your fallen angel. He, too, apparently, would like there to be no God. But when you die, and that will happen sooner or later, you will face judgment. Then your God, or our gods, will judge you, and you will understand whether they exist or not."
  "That's when it becomes relevant. However, if you're right, I'm still a slave, which means I don't lose much from my disbelief. But I wonder which Hell you'll burn in. Along with the humans, there's a different personal Hell prepared for you, too. Where only Dugs are tortured. And as for murder, who have you ever killed, righteous man?
  Doug turned slightly yellow.
  "I've only killed on the battlefield, and that's not a sin. On the contrary, the god of darkness encourages it, and even those sinners who ended up in Kira live quite well there, if their path through this universe was generously stained with the blood of their enemies."
  -Then I will also live well in Hell. For my hands are covered in blood up to the elbows.
  -Where?
  Doug stared at Lucifer's golden-brown, graceful, yet muscular arms. The dazzling beauty laughed at the embarrassment on Doug's face.
  -That's our slang. A figurative expression. By the way, you're being swearworded.
  A defeat at the chessboard distracted the Dag from her philosophical discussion. Having paid the penalty, she demanded that the chessboard be rearranged. The game resumed, but the conversation was already faltering. They moved from the topic of religion to fashion, and then began discussing new weapons, particularly the Confederacy's heavy flagship-battleships.
  -This is too bulky a spaceliner and an expensive unit; such submarines do not pay for themselves.
  -And the "Small Quasar" that covers your capital, and is the size of a good planet, it pays for itself.
  Doug looked momentarily confused.
  "This technological monster was created in only one copy, and its purpose is to protect our holy mother, the foundation of the world. Unlike you foolish people, we preserved our homeland, while your Earth still floats through the universe, destroyed and devastated."
  Lucifero hit the dagger in the snout, then in the stomach with her knee. The maple-like creature lost consciousness.
  -I will show you how to insult our race and dishonor our planet.
  Rose felt terribly uncomfortable; the Dag had struck a chord that had been nagging her for a long time. The fact that only a thousand years ago a nuclear war had broken out, destroying the Earth, was very telling. It was still unclear who struck first, perhaps the Eastern Bloc or NATO. Lucifero's eyes flashed angrily-she would settle accounts with those nasty Russians.
  Dag regained his composure with difficulty; he didn't try to fight back. On the contrary, he extended his slippery hand in a gesture of reconciliation. Rose shook it. They flew on in silence until they stopped on the planet Sicily, part of the Dag Empire.
  The planet was oval in shape, and the gravity at the equator was almost one and a half times greater than at the poles. Furthermore, the planet was illuminated by four stars, making it extremely hot. It was no wonder the equator was deserted, and only along the strips were the impressive cities of the Dag and the conquered Ming civilizations perched.
  Rosa Lucifero happily flew out of the gangway along with the other tourists and made a turn along the airfield, which resembled a giant rose.
  The Dug houses were unique, not particularly large, but colorful and cheerful. Many were shaped like maple or oak leaves, others resembled bagels or cheesecakes, and a third were built like balloons and suspended in the air.
  However, the numerous architectural perversions didn't particularly interest Lucifer. More interesting was the dago temple, which resembled a dozen propellers stacked on top of each other, slowly rotating, usually with the larger one to the left and the smaller one to the right. Rose nudged the dago hurrying after her.
  -I would like to go inside your temple and see how you conduct your service.
  Doug almost groaned.
  "That's impossible. The law prohibits other races and nations from entering our temples."
  -Oh, that's how it is! But the law is like a drawbar: wherever you turn it, that's where it goes.
  There are armed robots at the entrance; they shoot without warning. If you don't believe me, ask the guide.
  The Dag howled.
  "Of course I believe you! And I don't want to be seen shooting again, but I'll still be at the temple and find out, and then I'll expose all your secrecy."
  Rose flew like a swallow through the alien city. She had broken away from the tour group and the boring guide. How pleasant it was to fly like this, enjoying the fresh, ozone-scented wind, the streams of fresh air whipping across her flushed face. Her thoughts flowed like poetry.
  The expanse of the sky sparkles beneath us
  The alluring heights attract like an evil magnet!
  We can soar and fly to planets
  Our enemies will be defeated in battle!
  She made a half-turn and attempted to land on a blade of the rotating temple. She succeeded, but the omnipresent robot noticed her. The rotation stopped, and laser beams lashed out at Lady Lucifer. Rose turned and dodged the barrage, eager to return fire and destroy the cyborg, but just then the computer bracelet on her wrist flared-an urgent call.
  Having flown to a safe distance, Lucifero activated her bracelet and donned special glasses to view the image. The transmission was conducted in such a way that it was completely undetectable. Rose responded with mental impulses, something not everyone could do, as a telepathic command required considerable concentration.
  - Yes, boss, everything is fine. There were no incidents on the way.
  "Be quiet, don't attract attention. And what happened to the capital's casino? We don't need any more dead ends."
  "But boss, it's their own fault; they lost and didn't want to pay out their winnings. Besides, I was defending myself."
  The voice transmitted through the gravity waves became hoarse.
  "It's no good letting half the galaxy know about your trip. Remember, the intelligence agencies of other races, especially Russia, are keeping a close eye on us, like fishermen, catching the slightest fluctuation in the vacuum. And you're acting like a bull in a china shop. Why did you beat up our agent, Jem Zikiro?"
  "That Dag! He had too much of a mouth and insulted humanity. What am I supposed to endure when my race is called inferior?"
  "Sometimes an agent has to endure even worse humiliations. As if you don't know the principle: smile wider and keep your knife sharp. We must remain restrained, and that is our strength."
  Lucifero was forced to agree. Intemperance is a grave sin for an intelligence officer. And politeness is a spy's weapon. Performing a triple-briquet aerobatic maneuver in the air, she landed directly on the barrel of a machine gun. The enormous machine gun belonged to a colossal monument dedicated to one of the ancient commanders of the Dug Empire. Contrary to expectations, the Dug weren't offended by this action; on the contrary, they applauded, apparently impressed by Lady Lucifero's agility. Her boss, however, apparently couldn't appreciate it.
  - Why aren't you answering? Have you disconnected or are you experiencing hallucinations?
  Lucifer snapped.
  "You're obviously enjoying yourself. I don't like being lectured, especially on an empty stomach. It's better if we eat first and then we'll talk. And I already know what you're about to shove in there, so I'll repeat it again. My defiant demeanor is the best disguise. Agents don't behave like that, which means no one will suspect I'm a Confederate spy. Bright colors are the best disguise."
  The boss clearly softened.
  -Maybe you're right, but just in case, be careful and don't overdo it.
  It's better to undersalt than to oversalt.
  Lucifero curled her lips.
  -This is far from my first assignment and have I ever let you down?
  -Then may Lucifer help you.
  The Ultramarshal and head of the CIA couldn't resist making a joke, even though he himself didn't believe in God or the devil.
  Meanwhile, Rose gracefully lifted herself off the muzzle. Her movements were light and effortless. She didn't want to hang around a group of silly rich people listening to lengthy monologues about the exploits of this or that Dug, so she dashed toward the city center. Advertising posters and holograms flashed by from time to time along the way. The city was quite decent, with moving walkways, hanging gardens, and the maple-like creatures, too, appreciating comfort and cleanliness. Assemblages of sculptures, luxurious parks, theaters, museums, and the homes of the wealthy-all of it was beautiful, yet somehow militaristic; many of the dwellings were painted khaki or soot-black. Rose was truly hungry and couldn't resist stopping by a rather decent restaurant. Dug and other races performed and danced on stage, their voices pleasant. Apparently , representatives of other races often stayed here, even radioactive specimens composed of trans-Plutonian elements. There were three of these types at the moment, seated in individual chairs made of gravito-titanium alloy, a small force field shielding the other clients from them. Lucifero peered closely at the trans-Plutonians: how beautiful they were, sparkling with their uniquely captivating range of colors, like what happens when you look at diamonds in the light of four suns. The colors are so rich and vibrant, it rejoices the soul, delights the eye. These guys sparkle, too, especially the gamma rays, and have no equivalent in the normal spectrum. Love with such men, even better with all three at once. But it's a shame that radiation is deadly, and you can die, suffocated, in a loving embrace.
  But such death is sweet; Lucifer was always drawn to the unknown, the unknowable. Naturally, the radioactive creatures didn't order protein; they ate a blazing, brightly lit stew of radioactive boar and drank wine teeming with liquid nitrogen and floating isotopes. Rose peered more closely at the violet-sapphire icebergs storming in the emerald sea, shimmering in the gigantic glasses. Robot waiters held them steady, keeping them from falling.
  "What a drunkard!" she said. "You drink by the bathful, and yet you don't even want to treat a girl."
  Creatures resembling enormous, round crabs with seven-fingered, movable claws protruded from their eyes on movable stalks. The largest of them glowed even brighter and spread a shark-like smile.
  "Beautiful representative of the Earth race. We are flattered by your offer, but it is extremely dangerous for you protein-based beings to eat our food. The atoms in your bodies could ionize and destroy the fragile membrane of an imperfect cell."
  Lucifer snorted under her breath, and their tone was so self-confident, as if they had made a discovery.
  "I wasn't planning on eating your dessert. Eat the radioactive isotopes yourselves. But if you're so smart, maybe you could order me a decent menu yourself."
  "Of course!" replied the largest trans-Plutonian. "We'll pay for any menu item and let the lady choose. Although we have slightly different ideas of beauty, this is the first time I've seen such a beautiful representative of the protein race." Against my will, the reactor in my chest accelerates the atoms ever faster.
  His friend interrupted.
  - Be careful, otherwise you might have a heart attack and then an atomic bomb will hit you.
  -And although there is nothing more wonderful than burning up in a nuclear whirlwind, it is much worse to slowly fade away, losing isotopes.
  -And still be careful, friend, because if you rush, you can destroy us and the friend of your heart.
  "I'll try not to explode. By the way, we haven't introduced ourselves, but our race is called Oboloso."
  Trade is our main business, and only a few of our nation's representatives sign up for other armies for war. You earthlings just keep beating each other up-even though intraspecies warfare is a sign of savagery.
  Lucifero winced, well, these isotopes were starting to lecture her, but there was so much sincere concern in the voice of the obolos that she forgave him.
  War is the natural state not only of man but of any rational being; without it, life becomes dull. This, for example, is what entertains you, brightening up those dull, gray, foggy days.
  "Pirates! Only space pirates!" The trans-Plutonian laughed. "Without them, our voyage would be completely boring. But here we are, drifting through a sea of stars, and space brigantines fly out to meet us. And so, on all those photon jets, they rush to board us. And storm the ships. Now that's romance, I understand." Obolos even wiped the corners of his wide mouth; his teeth glowed even brighter, it hurt his eyes.
  Lucifero's eyes flashed, revealing how unusually bright they were. Many human women use chemicals and all sorts of highlighters to captivate men with their dazzling brilliance, but she had it all naturally.
  "Pirates are incredibly cool. It's great to get caught up in a pirate file. If I weren't a spy, I'd definitely want to be a pirate."
  The smaller obolos responded with a whistle.
  "My triatomic brother was a space pirate, he was formidable and fearsome, but one day he stumbled upon a Russian patrol cruiser. My poor relative was blown to pieces, and after vanishing into the abyss, he left no fond memories. So, my dear, piracy is dangerous. Better be a spy."
  Lucifero let out a venomous laugh.
  "The Russians will be completely annihilated, but we'll deal with them a little later. Your conversations have made me very hungry. Let's munch on something simpler. For starters, salamander hydra in mango syrup, and space dragon scallops in a sauce made from giant carnivorous tomatoes."
  And on top of that, there was a very expensive wine made from the blood of a hyperplasmic dragon. Such a drink costs a fortune, and it's easy to stumble upon a counterfeit. Rosa Lucifero knew a thing or two about food, and everything is paid for by the bald eagle.
  The robot completed the order fairly quickly, but the cyborgs demanded an advance payment for the hyperplasma dragon's blood. This was due to their high price. Until now, no one had ever seen the corpse of a hyperplasma monster; only occasionally did they shed drops of blood. And although each drop was the size of a barrel, those seeking the rejuvenating liquid were overly eager. Furthermore, floating in space, these drops sometimes acted like bombs, detonating as powerfully as atomic charges.
  Eating delicious food and washing it down with intoxicating wine, Lucifero relaxed pleasantly.
  The new mission on the planet Samson didn't frighten her; these stupid cultists would be wrapped around her finger, with the ease with which they tear off the heads of canaries.
  Something else was disturbing: the ritual of seducing the guru. If their prophet really was a saint, then this could all become very risky. For now, let her filter through these monsters.
  - The boys are so downhearted. If I knew how to approach you, I'd make love. But you're so unapproachable.
  The largest Obolos, bowing his shining face, whispered.
  "There's a way, a secret one!" The eyestalk curled into a knot, which was the equivalent of winking.
  CHAPTER 8
  The mighty armored fist of Russian starships completely dissolved into a vast cloud of comets and asteroids. A school of graviotitanium "fish" felt quite at home in the dense yet shifting undergrowth. The marshal was recovering quickly; it seemed nothing could hinder Operation Steel Hammer. While the army prepared for hyperspace, the marshal, having completed his rehabilitation, watched the latest news on his plasma computer. The combat data was scant and mostly optimistic. However, a keen sense and considerable experience suggested that military censorship might gloss over defeats to prevent panic and pessimism. Meanwhile, reports from the labor front were extensive and colorful, featuring grandiose scenes. Record harvests were reported, along with increased military production, and numerous real and imagined victories. Sometimes the latest technology was on display, gigantic starships, more advanced ray guns. But these latest developments were less common; they preferred to keep them secret. And so, the slogan was in effect: "Everything for the front, everything for victory!" Food supplies, however, weren't bad; technology and the large number of planets under control produced large volumes. Furthermore, a developed synthetic food industry helped. Consumer goods were, as always, tight, but who would pay attention to such trivialities during wartime? The main thing was that the workers didn't starve, and then, after victory, we'd live like under communism. At least, that's what the propaganda-the Ministry of Truth-claimed. And indeed, the existing technologies made it possible to meet the needs of the entire Russian population. However, in addition to the usual military expenditures, large sums were spent on the colossal interplanetary trade of goods and the exploration of new worlds. Understandably, under such conditions, the average citizen had to tighten his belt. However, even high-ranking military men did not live in luxury, and the room where the marshal lived was distinguished only by its whiteness, but by no means by luxury.
  - All that's left is to wait for the transport to arrive, and then we'll hit the enemy with all our might.
  With these words, the marshal turned to Ostap Gulba. Gulba responded.
  "We could strike even now. Personally, I think it's more expedient. And transports don't play a significant role."
  "Perhaps!" His newly regenerated leg still ached, and the marshal stretched it out along the chair. "As Almazov said, in modern warfare, split seconds decide."
  Maxim's tone of voice changed and became firmer.
  -And this girl that we caught, did she talk?
  Gulba smiled with a wide mouth.
  "Yes, of course. Specifically, she gave us the resident, Colonel Zenon Pestraki, and also laid the foundation for an entire spy network. It's true, they say, a gentle investigator cracks faster."
  -Were there any arrests?
  "The enemy isn't around yet, they don't suspect a thing. So I'm thinking of slipping them some disinformation. That we'll strike when all forces arrive from sector 43-75-48, and then we'll strike from the opposite end. They'll swallow it, and we'll win this battle."
  "Excellent idea. I wanted to do something similar too. So, let's strike today at 7 pm; the troops will be ready by then."
  "Our army is always ready. In the meantime, let's eat. Look at this real pig our soldiers cooked."
  The robots brought in a smoking golden tray shaped like a shark. The marshal opened his mouth, studded with artificial rubies.
  The silver-scaled piglet was truly delicious; the chunks of juicy meat melted in the mouth. Having thoroughly refreshed himself, the marshal continued his interrogation.
  -She didn't name any residents older than the colonel?
  - No! Unfortunately or fortunately, not a single Russian general.
  - Watch out that he doesn't hide a bigger fish.
  "It's possible, but she was tested on a state-of-the-art truth detector, and even an experienced spy would be extremely difficult to fool. In any case, she passed this text."
  "Well, that doesn't mean anything yet. We need to thoroughly check it with slow texts; an experienced intelligence officer will always find a way to hide an extra ace up their sleeve. And now I will personally lead the attack."
  Gulba winked slyly.
  We'll dissect it, piece by piece. Nothing will be hidden. We'll pluck the deepest secrets from the depths of the subconscious.
  The planet Stalingrad was seething, feverish activity erupting everywhere. They had to prepare for hyperspace in a matter of hours. Starships were being refueled with thermoquark fuel and ammunition, and their personnel were being brought up to maximum capacity. Relaxed, the marshal watched as swift erolocks darted across the sky. These small spacecraft were supposed to deliver an overwhelming strike.
  The double star Kalach had noticeably intensified in recent hours, writhing like a fiery corona. Its bizarre petals greedily licked the reddened sky, and the temperature had noticeably increased. Flocks of barefoot children, who had just been running around, hid in the shade; the air temperature had surpassed sixty degrees Celsius. Maxim wiped his brow and switched the air conditioner to high. Such increases in temperature and intensity were not uncommon and posed no particular danger. However, it seemed to be a sign that things would soon get even hotter-a scolding was coming. The marshal stood and paced his office, stretching his legs. In half an hour, he would have to leave the room and fly to his multimillion-strong armada of ships. Half an hour didn't seem like much, but the minutes ticked by so agonizingly slowly in anticipation of a difficult battle. Then the least expected thing happened: the alarm sounded.
  "What's wrong?" Maxim makes an urgent request to the computer, which responds.
  - From the direction of the constellation Submariner, an armada of combat starships, presumably belonging to the Confederation, is moving at high speed in the direction of Stalingrad.
  -What is their number?
  The computer hesitated for a couple of seconds, then gave out.
  -About a million!
  -Wow, it looks like a serious attack is expected from the enemy.
  The marshal frowned. Apparently, the Confederates had decided to strike the fatal blow first. But they didn't know the exact strength of Stalingrad's defenders, so they'd limited it to one million, which was still a lot. The emergency light flickered again. The computer beeped.
  -Ostap Gulba wants to talk to you.
  - I'm great at communicating.
  The General of the Galaxy was more pleased than ever.
  -What, Max, the trouble is starting a little earlier than you expected.
  The marshal pushed back a strand of hair from his forehead.
  - It looks like it. In any case, the enemy made the first move.
  Ostap stretched his lips and sang.
  -We don't need a second approach, the enemy made the first move, now he's gone!
  And a characteristic grin in a thick Ukrainian mustache.
  Maxim clenched his fist.
  "Of course we will fight. Our fleet will emerge from behind the asteroid belt and take the enemy in a triple pincer movement."
  Ostap shook her head.
  "I propose a different plan. We let the enemy reach Stalingrad, pin them down with defenses, and then attack them from the rear with all our forces. Then perhaps none of the enemy will be able to escape."
  "Are you in your right mind? This would mean serious destruction of the planet, the deaths of millions of civilians. Even if you hid the population in a bomb shelter, the thermoquarcoms of the missiles would destroy them."
  Ostap made a naive face.
  "Who told you we'd let the planet be destroyed with heavy missiles? Not a single serious charge would detonate on it."
  "What! The force fields won't be able to cover its entire surface. Besides, if they hit with their full mass, the defenses would simply collapse from the overload."
  "I know!" Gulba twirled his mustache. "And you probably forgot that we have a weapon that turns any nuclear or hypernuclear weapon into scrap metal."
  The marshal slapped himself on the head with his fist.
  -That's a good idea. Is the device ready?
  "Of course! I knew about the impending attack beforehand. The girl told me that about a million Confederate starships were hiding in the nebula. So I decided: they would attack us, especially since the enemy doesn't know our true strength."
  -Then I give the order to let the enemy get closer to the planet.
  Despite the Confederacy's squadron employing combat camouflage, scouts dispatched in advance spotted it while still on the distant approaches to Stalingrad. Since it had been decided to allow it to approach closer to the planet, the only serious obstacle in the enemy fleet's path were vacuum mines. Because the squadron moved too hastily, several hundred starships were shattered into fragments before they could even comprehend the source of their death. The rest, however, didn't even slow down. Disregarding the casualties, they immediately entered Stalingrad's orbit and unleashed a plasma hurricane on the planet's surface. Marshal Troshev observed for the first time the anti-field neutralizing all plasma processes. It truly seemed like a miracle-tens, even hundreds of thousands of warheads piercing space. Their black and red silhouettes were clearly visible in the sky, while ordinary boulders fell, crashing with all their might into concrete, granite, and loosening the earth. Some, especially among the larger warheads, carry the destructive energy of the billions of bombs dropped on Hiroshima. Now they're mere blanks, and at best, their destructive power is equivalent to a stone. Maxim tried to turn on the plasma computer, but it didn't work; it seemed as if communication with the outside world had been lost. So Gulba's appearance brought joy.
  -Well, how did you get here?!
  "Nothing, everything's fine! The elevators are still working, I ordered a simple thermal power plant to be connected, and all processes in the thermoquark and atomic "frying pan" have been interrupted."
  The marshal scratched the bridge of his nose with concern.
  -I can't contact the troops, the plasma computers are out of order.
  Ostap shook his head.
  "A simple radio is enough. Look, we'll now have the most basic means of communication. Morse code in particular, and ancient weapons. Tanks, jets-there aren't many of them yet, but our industry is quickly mastering their production. So don't worry, we won't be left without protection. If the enemy lands troops, we'll have something to meet them with."
  -And our starships!
  -They are already moving into attack positions - they will press the enemy so tightly that not a single fly will fly past.
  Ostap was right; the Russian fleet was on the alert. Mighty starships emerged from the asteroid belt, determined to completely encircle the hated Confederates.
  However, as the cunning Gulba had foreseen, having given up on bombing the planet from the air, the enemy began landing troops. A million starships equals at least two to three billion soldiers-a formidable force. If even a small portion of such an armada were to land on the planet's surface, then...
  Numerous modules disembark the paratroopers. Some of them lose control mid-flight, the anti-field activates, and they crash into the ground with full force. Light explosions are heard, and crushed corpses tumble out of the shattered capsules. Modern technology and plasma computers immediately die, and there is no hope for a "civilized war."
  And yet, even when deactivated, a small fraction of the modules manage to survive. There they are, frozen and dented, lying on the ground or plastic mats. The badly injured soldiers inside them twitch and try to escape. The human race suffered the most from the concussion, but the Dugs proved slightly more resilient. Some of these maple-like monsters managed to open the capsule doors and crawl out.
  - See, Maximka! We don't have many enemies against us, now our guys will show them.
  The Dugians moved with difficulty, their battlesuits hindering them, and the beam guns they desperately pressed, their soft fingers producing only harmless flashes of light.
  Freshly assembled infantry fighting vehicles emerged from the hangar, creaking and whistling, with heavy machine guns mounted on either side and three automatic cannons. No gravo-motor, just a simple internal combustion engine. A machine from the distant past, only its shape had been given the terrifying appearance of a shark. A siren began to wail, first shrill, then in a rising wave, a heart-chilling piercing sound. Heavy machine guns sang in time, their deadly trill mowing down the Dugs. Bullets cast from depleted uranium easily pierced plastic combat suits. A rocket flared, scattering a dozen trembling enemies. Some Dugs fled, others tried to return fire, but their beams of light couldn't even blind them, much less burn through their gravo-titanium armor.
  How helpless the aliens looked-not a battle, but a one-sided massacre. Modules continued to land, but the few that managed to survive couldn't pose a serious enough threat; their crews were mercilessly exterminated.
  In space, where there was no anti-field, a grand battle unfolded. Skillfully exploiting their numerical superiority, Russian starships annihilated the Confederate armada. It is difficult to describe in simple language the majestic panorama that greeted the gaze of anyone who observed or participated in the battle. Fireworks of diamonds, rubies, agates, emeralds, sapphires, and topazes colored the black velvet of the celestial carpet. Indescribably bright flashes shone among the already beautiful stars, adorning the landscape. It seemed as if the Almighty Creator himself-a great artist-had decided to color the desolate vacuum by sketching a still life. In this wondrous picture, every particle trembled and shimmered, every atom sang its wondrous song, and magical flowers blossomed from streams of multibillion-dollar hyperplasma. Fiery petals broke and sparked in a stream of photons, millions of lives burning every second. Great Russia battered the Confederacy, striking at every level, shattering its shaggy hordes. But the many-headed viper snapped back, and its venomous fangs sometimes destroyed both Russian ships and the best men in the universe. Still, the casualty ratio was one to fifty in Russia's favor, not bad. Moreover, as the battle progressed, the statistics became increasingly favorable.
  The situation on the planet itself suddenly escalated. While the paratroopers landing within Stalin's city limits were easily destroyed, those landing outside the residential area managed to coalesce into a formidable crowd. Tens of thousands of people and Dug soldiers constitute a formidable force, even when practically unarmed. It's said that a large crowd can bring down a mammoth. An infantry fighting vehicle encounters a wild mob, and before it can finish them all off, the vehicle flips over. The Dug soldiers burst through the hatches, pulling out soldiers and tormenting them. However, the bravest soldier managed to dodge and blow himself and a couple dozen of the bastards up with an anti-tank grenade. The explosion frightened the pack only for a few moments, then they rushed in a muddy stream toward Stalin's city. Several armored vehicles, firing their ammunition, managed to break away from the horde.
  However, the approach of the barbarians didn't greatly upset Ostap Gulba. General Galaktiki commanded over the radio with a lion's roar.
  -And now the aviation will show the enemy Kuzka's mother.
  Two jet-powered strategic bombers took to the skies. Compared to the Erlocks, their speed and maneuverability were modest, and their armament was primitive, but then again, they had virtually no opponents in the sky. So the main thing was to reach the enemy in time, and that didn't require great speed. Seeing the titanium birds above them, the Dug and a few humans replenished their numbers, but didn't have time to scatter.
  - Napalm from above! Drop the charge!
  Gulba gave the command over the radio.
  Impressive bombs detached from the planes. With a terrifying roar, they crashed downwards. Upon impact with the surface, a deafening bang followed, and a lake of fire instantly engulfed the entire planet's vermin-infested surface. Maxim and Ostap watched through binoculars as the raging flames consumed the "gnats."
  "Great!" said the marshal. "I didn't expect such a primitive weapon to be so effective."
  Gulba chuckled contentedly into his mustache.
  -What did you think! It's napalm, god of war!
  -And yet it cannot be compared with annihilation or thermoquark charge.
  "Comparing a thousand years of evolution is no joke. Another thousand years will pass, and our descendants will laugh, calling today's best, most modern weapons primitive!" "Progress is progress, and that's a good thing." The Marshal wiped the fogged-up lens of his binoculars. "You know, I read a science fiction novel about the science of the distant future. There, humanity has evolved so much that it has learned to resurrect the dead. The first to be resurrected were the most worthy heroes of World War III, including our great Almazov. Next came Stalin, Zhukov, Rokossovsky, Konev, Suvorov, and commanders of an even more distant past. Such is the power of Russian science that centuries, even millennia, are no barrier to it. Then they resurrected other, lesser people, and eventually, even all criminals. However, special re-education camps were created for them. In short, even all the heroes of ancient times, including Ilya Muromets and even Hercules, along with Alexander the Great, were resurrected. And the kingdom of eternal happiness came, where people were equal to gods.
  Ostap Gulba took a deep breath.
  "If only that were true. But the future is unpredictable. Who knows, maybe an even more powerful civilization will emerge, capable of destroying all of humanity. Then there will be no one to resurrect."
  The marshal raised his eyes to the sky.
  "I place my hopes on the strength and invincible might of our army, and most importantly, on the courage and fortitude of the Russian people, and not only the Russian people. We will never allow failure or accept defeat. The resurrection method, by the way, is 100% convincing, but I'll tell you more about that later; for now, let's deal with the current problems. The airdrop has ceased. Apparently, the enemy is exhausted and most likely defeated. Isn't it time to turn off the anti-field?"
  "It's a matter of thirty seconds. Let's wait ten minutes to be sure, and then we'll turn it off."
  - That's logical. One missile is enough to cause serious destruction.
  Ostap took out his favorite pipe, made of expensive ebony, and lit some seaweed. The smoke was pleasant and calming, without causing any unpleasant sensations; it relaxed him, relieving tension. Maxim couldn't resist asking.
  -And where do you get such sweet smoke?
  Gulba winked slyly.
  - You're lying, you can't buy it. It's not sold in stores.
  "Oh, come on! I don't believe it!" The Marshal straightened up. "I know perfectly well that these algae are not uncommon and are a substitute for truly harmful tobacco."
  Ostap grimaced.
  "Ugh, tobacco is so disgusting, it's like stuffing your mouth with shit. Of course, many people prefer smoking the seaweed "Red October," but I don't smoke that, I smoke the much more delicate "Flowers of Love." And this weed only grows on one planet so far, I won't tell you which one, you'll have to figure it out yourself. So it's a real rarity. You want to take a drag.
  -I won't refuse!
  Maxim picked up his pipe and took a deep drag of the fragrant aroma. He felt good and cheerful. His mind remained clear, and everything seemed much brighter and more colorful. In that blissful moment, Gulba's voice rang out, unusually deep and low.
  -Now you can remove the anti-field and connect the monitors and holograms, otherwise you will miss an interesting spectacle.
  The marshal casually agreed. When the wonder weapon ceased functioning, communication resumed with astonishing speed. A projection of a titanic battle flared across the giant holograms. The battle was already dying down, the pitiful remnants of the space fleet desperately trying to break free from the triple ring. There were very few left, barely a tenth of their original number. Some starships "threw out the white flag," sending a signal to surrender to the victor. It was better to be a prisoner of war than dead, especially since sometimes exchanges were conducted or slaves were simply ransomed for money, resources, or weapons. True, in Great Russia, such a rule did not apply to those who surrendered; on the contrary, their relatives faced harsh punishment. But there were exceptions. The Russian fleet easily finished off the pitiful remnants of the million-strong fleet. The last ships fluttered like butterflies in a web and hung in the air as wreckage. Only numerous escape capsules continued to flit through space. And they're gradually being collected by gravity vacuums. There will likely be hundreds of millions of prisoners. Killing them is inhumane, and leaving them alive is also a burden. Of course, they'll be transported to other worlds on transports, where they'll work for the good of the state. But for now, reap the harvest of glory.
  Maxim's rosy thoughts were interrupted by a red spot flashing on the hologram. It seemed the enemy had managed to land troops after all. How else could the alarming flash of the cyber-scanners be explained?
  "Well, that's no longer a problem," Ostap said in a reasonable tone. "We'll send a couple hundred Eroloks, and they'll first be killed, and then evaporated."
  The marshal showed his fist.
  "The Confederates will get what they deserve, oh, they'll get it! I'm tired of sitting like a toad on a stump. I've decided to attack the enemy personally. Bring me the Erolo Yastrab-16."
  Maxim gave the order via the plasma computer and dashed out of the office, decorated with portraits of Suvorov, Zhukov, and Almazov. Only these oil paintings enlivened the spartan atmosphere of the bunker. Ostap commented dryly.
  - Ah, youth! Hormones are playing up.
  The marshal raced like a meteor down the narrow, winding corridor. Then, apparently realizing he'd have a long way to go on foot, he transferred to the elevator module and sped to the hangar at a respectable speed.
  "It's a pity!" Maxim muttered. "That the null-transition space celebrated in novels is still undiscovered by our scientists."
  The marshal was admitted into the bunker without any problems, and he proudly climbed into the most heavily armed single-seat fighter, equipped with six laser cannons. The craft is easy to operate-even a novice pilot can do it, as long as he keeps his hands on the scanner.
  The machine lifts smoothly from its hypertitanium coating and glides toward the exit. In principle, an erolock can take off vertically; landing doesn't require large decks or a flat surface, and its maneuverability is superior to any butterfly. Maxim couldn't help but admire the flight. Rooftops of houses flashed beneath the erolock's belly, pink rivers flowed below, shimmering in the rays of the double star, casting a dozen hues at once. Lush fields with ears of grain twice the height of a man, and gigantic carrots and tomatoes the size of cisterns. Watermelons, similarly orange with purple stripes, with even larger pumpkins and turnips resembling tanks, were also visible.
  Such miracles were wrought by bioengineering and the mild climate of the planet Stalingrad. The three-meter-tall strawberries were particularly stunning; in addition to their size, they were delicious and, according to some reports, rejuvenated the body. Groves of kilometer-long trees, each filled with meat, crowned the scene. Some were adorned with large pears the size of houses and cherries the size of barrels. Admiring them from above was fascinating; Maxim was even surprised by such a high level of agricultural development on such a remote planet. Only in the capital had he seen such natural luxury. It must be said that most of the food for the military was produced in special factories from hydrocarbon raw materials. It wasn't as tasty, but it was cheaper. Unlike ancient times, oil and ammonia were readily available; entire planets were made entirely of these deposits of the once-scarce fuels.
  Troshev squinted slyly. Progress is progress, and perhaps, in time, his descendants will achieve such power that they will resurrect their ancestor. In any case, in war there's always the chance of dying. And if you're going to be annihilated, it's better to do it with glory, and at least you'll have to wait much less time for resurrection.
  The idea seemed funny to the marshal, and he increased his speed.
  Several thousand Dug and a small number of humans desperately fought back against the advancing Erlocks. In addition to standard ray guns, the paratroopers had portable anti-aircraft guns and ground-to-space-to-ground missiles. Therefore, the Russian aircraft suffered losses, yet their hyperplasma fire burned out entire swaths of the enemy ranks.
  Maxim deployed the erolok and, at low altitude, fired six cannons at once. A standard combat suit couldn't withstand a salvo from a tactical fighter. The Dugouts were simply torn apart, and the blast covered several dozen enemies in a single second. There was, of course, the risk of a direct hit, especially dangerous portable ground-to-space missiles. But at low altitude, they weren't as dangerous, while a blaster at maximum power could cause quite a bit of trouble. True, the rate of fire of such a weapon dropped to ten rounds per minute, with a reserve of thirty shots. Still, the marshal was taking a huge risk, and only the favor of fickle fortune was saving him from defeat for now.
  Maxim easily turned the erolok and, still moving almost flush with the ground, barely missing the Confederates with his belly, continued clearing the area with fire. The Dag, unable to withstand the onslaught, began to scatter, and some of them, throwing down their weapons, fell prostrate, palms outstretched, begging for mercy.
  The marshal was wound up; the sight of charred corpses and splattered blood aroused his evil instincts.
  - No mercy! No mercy for the enemy! Maple scum has become a stew!
  Maxim said it in rhyme, he felt cheerful about his clever invention, and it was at this moment of high spirits that he was knocked down.
  The explosion rocked the erolock, and the fighter broke apart, but the cybernetic escape module activated, ejecting the pilot. Aside from minor scratches and burns, the marshal escaped unscathed. The problem was, he landed practically in the thick of the inferno. The surviving Confederates trained their ray guns on him, firing to kill. Troshev fired back, cutting down two, but was seriously wounded almost immediately. He would have been finished off on the spot, but the Dag commander recognized the marshal and gave the order.
  -Stop the plasma eruption! We need this man.
  The Dag were obedient to their commander, but the humans were not. They had to be knocked out with blows to the head. Even wounded, Maxim fought desperately, managing to take down three more, but was pinned under a mountain of slippery bodies. Now the Dag commander, General Lucerna, felt more confident. He yelled through the wave gravitransmitter.
  "Listen to me, Russians. I just swaddled your main boss, Marshal Troshev. If you want your commander to live, fulfill our conditions."
  Ostap Gulba, sitting next to the hologram, threw up his hands. How stupid it was for his friend and commander, Maxim, to be captured. And all because of a foolish impulse. Who needs the commander-in-chief to behave like a common soldier, rushing headlong into battle?
  "What a fool! He'll soon be forty, but he still acts like a boy. And why did they give him a marshal's epaulettes?"
  The galaxy general grumbled. Adding a few more strong Ukrainian words, Ostap gave the order to seal off the area and dispatch a rapid response team specializing in hostage rescue as quickly as possible.
  There were fewer than a thousand fighters left, out of two or three billion attackers. Troshev was as cool as ever. If necessary, he was ready to sacrifice his life. When the Dagga handed him a scanner and a loudspeaker, demanding the order to disarm and release all prisoners, the marshal shouted.
  -Don't surrender. Don't let anyone out. It's better for them to kill me than for a single Confederate to go free.
  Dagi was clearly at a loss and hesitated. Such disdain for death had become rare among them; religion was gradually dying out. General Lucerna raised his ray gun and roughly rammed both barrels into Maxim's chest.
  -Listen to me, stupid Russians. I will kill your marshal, even if it costs me my life and unnecessary suffering.
  Ostap Gulba sensed hesitation in Dag's words; apparently the general really wanted to live.
  "Listen to me, 'Maple'! If you and your accomplices surrender right now, I guarantee your lives. But if not, then why not let another man die? He may be the commander, but he's just one person, while there are a thousand of you, and he can easily be replaced. At least by me!"
  General Dagov's slump lifted, suddenly realizing he might just be playing into the Deputy Marshal's hands. What if the latter was dreaming of taking his place?
  Ostap continued to yell.
  "I give you one minute, forty heartbeats, to surrender immediately. Otherwise, you'll be covered in a paralyzing field, after which, like the marshal, you'll be skinned alive and subjected to horrific torture. Or do you want to experience the wrath of SMERSH?"
  The last words made an impression. The cruelty and atrocities of the organization that translated "Death to Spies" were legendary.
  General Lucerna lowered his ray gun. Two thoughts warred in his head. If he was captured, they wouldn't kill him, they'd just force him to work, and then maybe they'd exchange him or ransom him. Captured Dug soldiers were often ransomed; it was considered too humiliating for a great race to work for humans. Overcoming his hesitation, the Dug commander raised his limbs. His skin was covered in brown spots-a sign of intense agitation-and purple sweat was pouring down. His voice trembled and seemed strained.
  - We surrender! And you Russians, keep your word and spare our lives.
  -That goes without saying!
  Ostap Gulba was very pleased. After all, an enemy without a core and mental fortitude is not so dangerous, which meant the formidable Dages would sooner or later lose the war.
  The rescue medical module received the marshal. It's a large, shiny capsule with a red cross in the center, and despite the gravity cushion, tracks are attached to the bottom just in case. It's become a tradition-Troshev has suffered dozens of injuries during his career. Now they're sending him to the regeneration chamber, but for now, it's suspended in a force field.
  General Galaxy, however, wasn't upset. He decided to give them a moral lecture.
  "That's how stupidly you almost died. And yet, if you had died, our entire country would have suffered. We had to appoint a new commander, and the entire Steel Hammer operation went to hell."
  "Of course not!" Maxim objected. "There are no irreplaceable people. As the great Stalin once said. Someone else could have done just as well."
  Gulba frowned.
  "Maybe even better than you! Especially considering you're so unbalanced. But how much time would have been lost. And as soon as the fleet is in order, we'll immediately attack the Confederacy."
  Troshev turned around in the force field, his wounds no longer hurt, and he felt a surge of strength.
  "I think so too. The enemy has thrown away all his trump cards and exposed himself. It's time to strike the killing blow."
  Gulba looked from under his brows.
  "Just lie still for now. We've got a few hours. Besides, it wouldn't hurt to use the Confederate starships. We'll also repair the damaged ships while we're at it."
  Gulba was right; the countless squadron was being brought into order. Numerous repair boats and robots entangled the badly battered Russian starships. Lasers flashed, gravity welding poured, and here and there, limited explosions echoed. To speed up repairs, they had to use explosions, localizing the destructive energy with force fields. The vacuum trembled with tension, gravity discharges sparked, cyborgs brought parts and replaced compartments. The repairs to the captured Western Confederation starships were especially active. Naturally, they would fly ahead, and they should look victorious.
  Oleg was clearly nervous; the timing was meticulous, until word of the defeat reached the enemy; he had to seize the moment. The workers, however, were working themselves to the bone, and so were the medics. Maxim Troshev rushed out of the ward, healthy and fresh again.
  - Fun! Enough stalling! I give the order - attack. Let the unrepaired ships catch up with the squadron. We have enough forces as it is.
  Oleg snapped his finger.
  -I confirm the order!
  CHAPTER No 9
  Pyotr Icy and Golden Vega had transformed their appearance. Pyotr had been rejuvenated, his powerful torso had been slimmed down, making his figure leaner, and his beard had been trimmed, leaving only a sparse mustache. Now he resembled a seventeen-year-old on his honeymoon with his girlfriend. The cover story had been flawlessly crafted, the documents had been perfected, and there were even possible relatives from El Dorado. The journey, as expected, began with a visit to the central planet, romantically named "Pearl." The flight took place in a vast intergalactic liner, in a first-class cabin. For the first time, Pyotr and Vega had experienced such luxury. A veritable palace of twenty-five large rooms, with sumptuous tableware and lush carpets embroidered with gold and diamonds. Each room contained a plasma computer with a full hologram setup, and there were over fifty thousand television channels, with gravitational broadcasts received from numerous planets. This meant you could watch anything from the most sophisticated sex involving robots and otherworldly beings to the wildest science fiction, various shows, and unimaginable horror films. And even cybernetic animation, in the wildest multidimensional projections. In particular, computer graphics had learned to display images characteristic of six, twelve, and eighteen dimensions. And what a stunning effect it produced.
  Peter stared at the hologram with interest, but it was practically impossible to comprehend what was going on there. A cavalcade of shadows, plays of light, and who knows what else. Jagged spots of color were jumping across the three-dimensional projection at breakneck speed. When Vega approached the hologram, he opened his mouth, but she interrupted him.
  -That the plasma computer broke.
  Peter answered with a laugh.
  - No, it's just that the director has gone crazy.
  - It's obvious. That's how corrupt bourgeois morals have become; they can't even make decent films.
  - So Vega is not a movie, but a world of eighteen dimensions.
  The girl twitched her nose.
  - Eighteen, so let them sort out at least three. Otherwise, they've created a farce. Nine, twelve, fifteen. Eighteen.
  And why are all measurements multiples of three?
  Peter frowned.
  -That's because the universe can only be stable when the number of dimensions in it is a multiple of three. Science has already proven this.
  "She didn't prove anything," Vega interrupted. "No one has ever been to parallel universes, and their very existence is a hypotenuse."
  "Not a hypotenuse, but a hypothesis," Peter corrected. "Anyway, Vega, let's take a dip in the pool and go to bed. Tomorrow we'll be exploring the planet Pearl."
  Vega wagged her finger.
  "First of all, not tomorrow, but the day after. Starships don't fly any faster yet, and secondly, we're not kids and it's too early for us to go to bed. But we'd love to go to the pool."
  Resembling a young man, Peter felt a surge of energy. The private pool was quite large and trimmed in gold and platinum. Intricate seascape designs covered its entire surface. A tropical island with an artificial sun floated in the center. The water was crystal clear and smelled faintly of iodine. The temperature was regulated by cyborgs; if desired, mineral water, wine, cognac, or champagne could be poured instead of water for an additional fee. In short, life was a fairy tale. Mineral water was the cheapest, so Peter ordered fizzy drinks, but Vega wanted a pool full of champagne.
  "Why are you stingy? SMERSH gave us unlimited credit. We need to get the ultimate weapon and win the war. The expense is a mere trifle for an empire."
  "These are the words of a traitor, because the money that goes to us won't go to the military, workers, or other intelligence officers. State money is more important than one's own."
  Vega, splashing cheap soda, drifted off. Then she placed an order for bottled drinks. A miniature robot on gravity pads delivered a large bottle, half the height of a man. Vega uncorked it with a cheerful laugh and poured it down her throat.
  The champagne was both intoxicating and dizzying.
  -You try it too, Peter. It's a wonderful thing, not like your fizzy drink.
  Pyotr wasn't one to put on airs. Expensive champagne truly did have a wonderful taste and aroma of violets mixed with cloves. It also had a rather satisfying effect on the brain, as if laced with a drug. His head swam, waves swayed. Pyotr sank into the pool, laughing. Something shifted in his head, and he laughed like a man possessed. Vega wasn't much better. Having laughed their fill, they resumed their traditional Russian laughter, latching onto the bottle. This time, the high was even more intense. Pyotr and Vega collapsed into the fizzy drink and began splashing around like little kids. Everything swam before their eyes, space disintegrated into countless fragments. The sensation was akin to being transported into eighteen-dimensional space. Every cell in their body rejoiced, an indescribable bliss overwhelmed them like a twelve-point storm. Everything seemed so beautiful and ethereal that Peter began to howl like a wolf, and Vega grunted with pleasure. Then she turned around, spread her legs invitingly, and purred.
  -My boy, enter me!
  Peter was about to leap on her, but an unknown feeling stopped him. After all, Golden Vega was usually so modest and untouchable, but now she was behaving like the worst whore. The captain slammed his fist into his forehead. He needed to shake off the stupor.
  His vision blurred slightly, then everything became clear again. Peter tried to bring Vega back to her senses in the same way, but the experienced demon attacked him. The devil whispered in his ear.
  "You've been fighting with her for so long, and you've never had sex with this woman. Don't you deserve such joy? Take advantage of the moment and take her."
  Peter shuddered, and the heat of desire, heightened by the drug, flooded him. It's very difficult for a man to resist a natural impulse. Unable to bear it, the devil is strong, Iceman blazed with passion and leaped into his partner's arms. Then began the wildest and most delicious thing in the world. Although Vega wasn't a virgin, and that concept was outdated. Most men prefer experienced women who can deliver far more pleasure. However, she experienced such bliss for the first time. Perhaps under the influence of the alien "stupidity," they fell into mind-blowing ecstasy. An avalanche of stormy mutual orgasms overwhelmed them. Vega twitched, struggling and swimming through the ocean of Eden, and each time the pain gave way to pleasure. Their intimacy seemed eternal, an immeasurable high flowing through her body like sweet honey. But, alas, all good things come to an end, the energy charge ran out, and the Russian officers felt completely devastated.
  "The batteries are dead!" Peter said philosophically.
  "Time for a hyperplasmic recharge." Vega giggled. Her hands reached for the still-drained bottle. With unexpected force, Peter snatched it from the disheveled girl's hands.
  -Enough! Drugs are too harmful, especially for spies like us.
  Vega hissed, but the captain was stern.
  - Not a gram more, you want to get drunk and fail the entire mission.
  -How to fail?!
  - Otherwise, you'll blab when you're drunk. Actually, it's better if we just keep quiet. Who can guarantee there aren't any "butterflies" in the room?
  Vega thought quickly. An agent truly couldn't so foolishly jeopardize a mission assigned to her by the Motherland for the sake of immediate gain or fleeting pleasure. Resolutely rising, she grabbed the bottle by the neck and slammed it against the golden statue. The impact shattered the bottle, splashing it onto her arms and legs. Blood trickled from her exposed limb, shards of diamond glass breaking her skin. Pyotr leaned against her leg and wiped away the liquid.
  -My dear, how careless you are.
  There was bitterness in the captain's voice.
  -Yes, I am who I am. I am a witch, with a snake's sting in my mouth.
  The girl burst into hysterical laughter into her sleeve. Then she raised her head and stuck out her tongue.
  -You're just bursting with nonsense.
  Peter was surprised by his clever pun. Vega shook her head sharply, vigorously rotating it from side to side. She felt better, her head cleared.
  -Wow! The warm-up is over.
  The girl jumped up and dived into the pool, scattering the remaining wine fumes into dust.
  Pyotr himself wouldn't have minded a dip in the colorful pond. Deep down, he was secretly grateful to SMERSH for generously providing a first-class room. He remembered well what it was like to fly economy class. A cramped room resembling a cell, a toilet, and a bunk. There was, however, an industrial-grade freezer option, but that was for the most homeless or illegal workers. Otherwise, it wasn't a flight, it was pure joy. After such wild sex, he needed at least a little refreshment. So he and Zolotoy Vega ordered.
  Vega ordered twenty-legged squid seasoned with erdis, three-headed shark fillet, and turtle soup with diamond shells. All of this was served with edible gold garnish on platinum plates. The service was exquisite, the dishes glittering with artfully crafted gems. Moreover, the synthetic gems were far superior and sparkled far more brilliantly than natural stones. The ornate dining set itself cost a fortune; Peter didn't so much eat as admire the seven-sided forks and twelve-bladed knives. There were cutlery curved like a bun, spiral-shaped, magnetically cut, vacuum-shaped, composed of plasma microchips, and many others. He could order anything, but Peter always tried to choose the cheapest food and cutlery-he couldn't burden his homeland.
  So, Vega became the main experimenter. She ordered everything from the service, and she certainly ate enough for five. During lunch, when she'd finished her fifth course, Pyotr angrily said,
  - Well, Vega, don't push so hard, you'll get fat soon! Is it really possible to overload your stomach like that?
  "Why not! It stretches easily. And it's unlikely to make you fat; you can't fight genetics, and I'm naturally slim."
  - Well! Water wears away stone. If you keep gorging yourself like this, no amount of genetics will help.
  The girl ignored the remark, biting into her grater. Then she turned back to the plasma computer.
  "I want more Tyrinar poisonous caterpillars stuffed with dragon eggs, and also some flying elephantosaurus stew. Make me the trunk."
  - Maybe it's time to stop being a glutton. You might even get away with it, even after you've smashed all the golden toilets.
  "It's my right!" Vega said capriciously. "I want it and I will!"
  To tell the truth, the Russian army lieutenant had already eaten her fill, and she wanted to annoy her intrusive partner.
  -Well, then eat! It's your own business.
  After these words, Vega completely lost her desire to eat and she called again and said in a breaking voice.
  -Cancel the order.
  When the robot removed all the extreme cutlery and carried out the unfinished leftovers, the girl yawned.
  - I'm completely overwhelmed today. My eyes are drooping, I want to sleep.
  -Who's holding you? - Peter said angrily. - Sleep!
  - Oh, no! I'll sleep in the same bed with you. After all, according to legend, we're the bride and groom, so we should rest together.
  -Why are they watching us?
  - No! But if you mated with me, then now you are obliged to marry me.
  - I vowed to myself to get married right after the war.
  Vega slammed his fist on the table.
  -Then you'll die a bachelor. This war will last for centuries.
  But I want to get married right now. And have children. You're genetically gifted, a brave warrior, with career prospects. By all accounts, you're a husband material for me.
  -And what about love?
  -And the Russians invented love so they wouldn"t have to pay money!
  Vega snapped her fingers. The light had almost gone out, only a faint pinkish glow filling the spacious cabin.
  -Come to me, kitty!
  The girl purred and moved her body closer. Despite his lack of desire, Peter leaned forward. He couldn't show himself weak!
  Soon they fell asleep like that, becoming one.
  The next day came and it was routine and boring.
  -I wish the bastards would have staged a provocation.
  Only the galactic gravity television provided some entertainment. After watching a series of programs, Vega yawned.
  - "Galimo!" Maybe we should take a walk around the starship, have some fun, otherwise we're all alone like rats in a jar.
  -Well, that's not a bad idea.
  Peter confirmed. Approaching the armored door, they gave the command.
  -Open sesame.
  -The door, instructed by gold, opened smoothly with quiet music.
  And they emerged into a luxurious corridor. The floor, like the inside of the room, was covered with a lush carpet the color of emeralds and rubies. Peter and Vega walked with great confidence, and then another door appeared before them, apparently leading to another first-class cabin. The captain knocked gently. The armored gate remained closed.
  "We have no business here!" Vega said reproachfully. "It looks like this place is inhabited only by stumps."
  In response, the door suddenly opened, and a creature appeared at the threshold, distantly looking at the stump.
  Vega laughed at how successful her pun was.
  Stump looked at the couple doubtfully.
  "Earthlings!" he croaked loudly in intergalactic Esperanto. "Why have you violated my domain?"
  "We haven't violated it yet! And we haven't invaded your palace. You better tell us who you'll be."
  The stump puffed up.
  I am a representative of the vast Eluce race. Our domains are scattered throughout the galaxy.
  "That's not bad!" Peter nodded.
  "Our first emperor was named Min. He conquered sixteen worlds, the empires of Burma, Basis, and Shiloh. Then came Emperor Stama, who conquered seven more worlds, crushing the mighty empire of Gaza."
  Vega interrupted.
  "We're not very interested in your story. We want to play some kind of game with you."
  Stump Elyuce crossed the branches that served as his arms.
  -Unfortunately, the law of our republic prohibits us from gambling and playing for money.
  "Free is no fun!" Vega snorted. "Let's get out of here, Peter, and look for other partners."
  The Russian officers turned and headed towards the hall.
  "Stop!" the stump croaked harshly. "I'm ready to break the law and play small."
  -Well, if it's a small one, then a small one, it will be more fun.
  The room occupied by the representative of the Elutse race was no less luxurious than the one SMERSH rented for the humans. As expected, there was more than one stump; another representative of this race was staying with it, though it was impossible to tell whether it was male or female. The dark brown bark cast a glare.
  -So, we have a couple on a couple. Good job.
  The chosen game was light whist. The officers knew this game well, requiring not only luck but also a high degree of intellect. But the Elucenians seemed to understand whist like a pig in oranges. It soon became clear why the law forbade them from playing for money. They were constantly losing. Even when the cards were going their way, they managed to blow away those stumps. Of course, playing with such losers was pure pleasure. Gradually, the Elucenians became excited and began raising the stakes. However, they still played very poorly, and their losses grew exponentially. Vega was very cheerful. Not spoiled by large sums of money, she was happy, and the "manna" flowed into her paws. Peter was more reserved, but even he couldn't be deterred by the extra capital. The game dragged on, and the stakes grew, until the score reached billions. Peter began to doubt whether the rich tree stumps were playing with their own money, and whether there wasn't a simple trap hidden in the pattern of losses. He began playing more cautiously, but the stumps continued to systematically discard their cards. Finally, a representative of the proud nation of Elutse raised his branches.
  -We surrender! We've run out of money!
  The second stump also raised its limbs.
  We lost everything we had. Now our fortune is yours.
  Joy flashed in Vega's eyes. At that moment, Pyotr barely had time to shout, "Get down!" Ray guns flashed in the Elucenians' clutches, and purely by reflex, the officer dropped to the floor, bringing Vega down with him. Shots thundered, and as the captain rolled away, he took aim but didn't fire. Both stumps were already cut to pieces. It looked as if the wooden couple had committed suicide.
  -That's it! Peter spat loudly. - They solved their problems.
  "And we still have billions of them!" Vega's face blossomed into a smile. "The receipts are still intact."
  "What better way than to fly first class? After all, the journey to Planet Samson is very long."
  -And you, as always, think about saving.
  "And why not! If we've run into some fools and managed to get rich, then first and foremost we should use our resources for the good of the Motherland."
  Vega stuck out her tongue. Then she blushed, feeling ashamed.
  - Of course, the concept of the Motherland is sacred, but you have to live for yourself too!
  -And you are becoming more and more of a Confederate, that's how luxury influences you.
  The girl shook her head.
  -A pure heart cannot be strangled with golden tongs.
  "I believe you, girl. Now let's deal with the legal authorities."
  An event such as ray gun shots did not go unnoticed on a starship chock-full of electronics.
  The police robots arrived on the scene somewhat late; the ship had been caught in a dense meteorite field and had to be quickly righted to avoid serious damage. The robots, however, were smart and quickly figured out what was going on.
  "The suicide of two representatives of the Eluce race. It's typical; that's what they usually do when faced with problems. But you, the pure annihilators, managed to fleece them, pushing them to suicide. For this, you will be fined ten thousand intergalactic credits."
  Peter counted out the money.
  -We got off cheap, Vega.
  The girl took a pack of glowing credit cards out of her pocket.
  -Half of the fine is mine.
  The cyborgs accepted the tribute with equanimity! They quickly counted the money and returned some of it. Then they rather rudely patted Vega on the shoulder.
  "You're a wonderful girl, you wanted to give us more! But we strictly adhere to the law and don't take more than we can from living individuals."
  Peter couldn't resist asking.
  -What if we refused to pay the fine?
  The robot responded in a soft voice.
  - Then we would have transferred you to a temporary detention facility, and then there would have been a trial. A fine of 100,000 credits or two years in prison wouldn't be worth it to you.
  -Okay, so we'll pay on the spot. It's easier and cheaper.
  After offering a few more compliments on the intelligence and logic of earthlings, the cyborgs departed, taking the corpses with them. According to custom, they were cremated, and the ashes scattered throughout space.
  The Russian officers left the battlefield and went to their room.
  "It seems like everything ended well, but I still feel kind of disgusted," said Peter.
  "Don't worry about it. It's a deformity, not a race. Besides, oligarchs should be shaved. That's what the great Almazov taught."
  - I agree with that. It's unfair when some have everything and others have nothing. There must be Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity!
  -In the whole universe!
  Vega finished.
  The rest of the stay in the room wasn't particularly enjoyable, and Peter suggested they try economy class. While Vega didn't object, she did suggest caution.
  -There will be a lot of poor people there who don't like rich people - like you and me, so it would be better if we changed into simpler clothes.
  -And why do we walk around in gold?
  - No, but since we're young, we should dress like young people. Put on makeup, put on make-up, I'll wear a miniskirt, and you wear jeans. Otherwise, in these suits, we look like prim bourgeois.
  - Well, this time, you're speaking sense. Maybe we should leave the guns behind, otherwise I feel like I'm definitely going to shoot someone.
  - No, anything can happen in flight. Let's take our weapons with us and keep our nerves in check.
  -That's possible. Peter adjusted the ray gun.
  The pair strode briskly through the starship. The first-class sector occupied more than a third of the ship's space. It was separated from the rest by armored gates and a cybernetic guard at the exit.
  They dealt with the security robots quickly. After a few routine questions, they were allowed through, advised to be more careful. After sprinting through a series of clean, if less luxurious, business-class sections, the brazen couple ran toward the economy section. Contrary to expectations, there wasn't much dirt here either; apparently, the robots were keeping an eye on them, levying a hefty fine for every dropped cigarette butt.
  The bright corridors were deserted, but music was playing in the distance.
  -They all gathered for a disco, it"s better than sitting in deserted cabins.
  Golden Vega spoke. And once again, the girl was right. In the spacious hall with wildly painted designs, young people and a few older individuals were truly enjoying themselves. The melodies were wild, and representatives of the young ethnic group were leaping into the air. There were all sorts of races here: scaly-winged creatures, slimy creatures, wart-covered creatures, needle-covered creatures, thorn-covered creatures, hook-covered creatures, razor-bladed creatures, and many others. Earthlings dominated, however. There were several discotheque halls, one of which was specially designed for radioactive creatures and shielded. Specimens glittering with a dead light were spinning there like tops. Seeing trans-Plutonians dance for the first time, Vega couldn't help but admire the play of colors, the kaleidoscopically shifting hues. All their wild movements were synchronized with the strange music, now picking up speed, now slowing down, and then dying away for a moment. The mesmerized girl tried to enter the hall, but two "cabinets" in spacesuits standing at the entrance, spewing streams of death, blocked her way.
  - Dear earthling! You want to die, here behind the screens there are fifteen hundred roentgens per hour.
  It seems the trans-Plutonians had a good understanding of human units.
  Golden Vega was ready to burst into tears, she so wanted to spin in a radioactive whirlwind together with such cool guys, each of whom was a real treasure.
  "Why wasn't I born radioactive from trans-Pluto? How wonderful it would have been to glow like a lightbulb, emitting a wondrous radiant light. There's nothing more stupid than protein-based evolution. Protein is too fragile and easily disintegrates at the slightest impact. If God exists, He was wrong to create us this way."
  The trans-Plutonian standing guard responded sympathetically.
  "We're not all-powerful either. We're afraid of plain water and have to hide from the rain. And we don't live long-only thirty cycles-so it's not clear who should be envious of whom."
  And the radiation-breathing monster took a deep breath, and the sigh made his face-the rest of his spacesuit-glow even more brightly, and a warmth wafted through him. Vega felt ashamed of her momentary weakness and, turning, headed toward the center of the hall. Now was the time to move and twirl. She had so much energy and strength! Pyotr was also vigorously dancing the hopak. Someone turned on the planetary paint, and countless garlands of stars lit up overhead; it was beautiful. The luminaries moved with the starship, and space was majestic and diverse. Two hours passed, and it was unusually calm, dancing all right, but no fighting. But such idylls have a way of ending at the most inopportune moment. Just as the combative couple was about to leave the discotheque for a good night's sleep-they were set to explore the planet tomorrow-a group of tipsy hooligans burst into the room. They yelled loudly and shoved aside anyone who got in their way. Their lustful gazes settled on the golden-haired Vega. Frankly, the girl, despite her toughness, was very beautiful, and the tipsy teenagers' eyes lit up. Their hands reached for her luscious breasts, and Vega slapped them, creating a deafening ringing sound.
  - Ow! Ow! What a touchy-feely girl! Come on, guys, take her down.
  The men rushed the girl in a crowd. Vega jumped aside and kicked the nearest thug in the groin. The blow sent the young man crashing to the plastic flooring and groaning. Then, dodging a blow with her chain, she kneed the teenager in the stomach; the deft jab caused him to double over and collapse. It wasn't for nothing that Vega was an officer of Great Russia. Hand-to-hand combat techniques, which the girl mastered to perfection, allowed her to easily avoid the clumsy swings of the drunken beasts and, in turn, strike precisely at vulnerable points. Everything would have been fine, except there were too many of them. The crowd surrounded the girl from all sides, and every now and then they managed to hook her with a chain or a titanium pole. After one such successful swing, Vega's legs gave way, and a large man-presumably the leader-swooped down on her. The large bulk pinned her to the flooring, and several men pounced on her at once. They began tearing at her clothes, clearly seeking to rape their seductively thrashing prey. Vega fought back desperately, but her strength was running low, and she felt her panties being torn, the ravenous beasts poised to take her in the most vile manner. Peter, somewhat to his credit, had been energetically dancing in another room during the brawl. Therefore, the brave captain arrived somewhat late. He didn't strike, but simply reduced the main hippopotamus-like rapist to a pile of molten bones with a well-aimed blast from his ray gun. The others, however, could use a punch. A series of lightning-fast blows struck several motionless bodies and the remains of a corpse. Reaching out, Peter jerked Vega up, her dress torn, revealing slender, olive-gold legs and ample hips. Instead of gratitude, the girl slapped him.
  -You slow-witted cyborg! Where are you hanging out? They want to rape your girlfriend, and you're jumping around the stage like a goat.
  Peter blushes with anger.
  "And what about you! All you know is how to prance around like a goat and make funny faces. No, to be honest, I don't play with you like that anymore."
  Vega was about to answer, but at that moment a siren sounded. And a dozen cyborgs, as is always the case with any police force, regardless of planet, burst into the hall with a distinct delay.
  After surveying the battlefield, the robots surrounded Peter and Vega.
  "You again!" a lemony voice squeaked. "You can't seem to do anything normal, there are always incidents all around you."
  "It was self-defense!" the captain said furiously. "And where are you looking? A group of rapists is breaking into a disco, trying to have sex with a girl. You cyborgs arrive just as the crime is already committed."
  If cyborgs could blush, the leader of the robots would be covered in paint, but they are not given this ability.
  "We arrived when we were called, and you used an authorized ray gun in a public place. For this, you will be fined five thousand intergalactic credits."
  Peter showed a fig.
  - No way, you cast-iron asshole! Someone tried to rape my fiancée, and you're demanding money for the sacred right to defend your honor. You'll get nothing!
  The robot's eyes widened. Its cartoonish voice squealed.
  - Shish! What is this?
  "Like a vacuum!" Vega replied. "And I'll complain to your superiors about the very poor protection against maniacs. You're probably in cahoots with them, which is why you didn't arrive on time."
  The cybernetic policeman beeped childishly.
  "No, I'm not in cahoots! Everything is completely transparent. We are overturning our fine due to new circumstances in the case."
  -That's not enough! Your company must pay us compensation for moral damages.
  Peter blurted out.
  "You'll ruin us!" The chief of police looked completely upset, although robots have no emotions. "Don't overcharge us."
  -Okay! - Vega smiled. - Just pay for our flight, and we'll be even.
  The policeman was clearly delighted. Apparently, he'd expected a bigger crowd. Several electric washers appeared, vigorously scrubbing the surface. When the robots left, Petr and Vega were surrounded by discogoers. Teenagers were especially popular, regardless of gender or race.
  "You're so cool! You must have been in the special forces! Maybe you'd give me an autograph?" They asked, vying with each other. Pyotr remained silent, but Vega started making things up.
  "I went to a special survival school on a gangster planet. There, I killed three hundred and fifty-six of them. They nicknamed me 'Gentle Death.'"
  The girl began to compose. Her words flowed like a waterfall, and her imagination proved to be vast, practically limitless. For three whole hours, Peter was forced to listen to this nonsense, and then, in frustration, he spat and, pushing aside the grateful audience, forcibly dragged out the Golden Vega.
  -You're such a woman, how much longer can you talk?
  "As long as it takes to keep them from suspecting us of being Russian spies. And as for the chatter, you have to admit, it all came out so naturally."
  - Uh-huh! Now the whole starship will be talking about nothing but us. And when we arrive at the Pearl.
  "Then it'll be awesome. Journalists will follow us in droves, begging for interviews, and we'll rip them off for as much money as we can."
  -Brilliant! We'll rip off the lavender, and the rest to hell! And how will we get to Samson without attracting attention?
  Vega showed her fist.
  - It's your own fault! You shouldn't have gone to the disco. What haven't we seen here? If we'd stayed in our room, there wouldn't have been any incidents, but instead you exposed us.
  Peter really wanted to punch the girl in the face, and only the realization that she was partly right stopped him.
  -Okay, enough squabbling about who's right and who's wrong. Let's get some sleep while the morning is wiser than the evening.
  Peter was right; a sound sleep had noticeably refreshed them. The Russian officers woke up refreshed and ate with relish, this time avoiding gastronomic excesses. When breakfast was over, the melodic voice of the computer announced.
  Everyone, get ready to land on the planet "Pearl" in half an hour. Have a nice time.
  - What did I tell you? The morning brought us good news - we're getting closer to our goal!
  Having finished his glass of wine, Peter stood up energetically, Vega followed him.
  CHAPTER 10
  Rosa Lucifero was terribly intrigued by the offer to make love to the radioactive spawns of hell. In reality, all the terrifying "trinity" offered her was to don helmets and immerse herself in a virial world. Trying to hide her disappointment, the cunning Confederate spy finally agreed.
  "Boys, this offends me. I was expecting something new and original, and they're offering me a standard 'virtual' experience. Honestly, I'm familiar with this. It's nothing new." "Don't worry, young earthling, you've never seen or felt anything like this before," the Oboloses answered in unison. Leaving the restaurant, they boarded a large jumbo jet, taking off above an ornate yet vast, majestic city. Houses fluttered below, resembling curved accordions or an unfurled deck of cards. Hanging gardens swirled with fountains shaped like toads, tigers, and crabs with multiple claws. And here's the dwelling where the radioactive aliens live. It's also very ornate, reminiscent of a cream cake with numerous sculptures on the roof. And among the sculptures are not only Dug, but also a large number of aliens, as well as beautiful young and naked women. Some of them wore battle armor, but their chests were bare. Others wore bat wings and held blasters. They rode on monsters, strange horned and shaggy beasts. Compared to the hairless creatures, they seemed almost cute. Rose was amazed; she adjusted the golden, jeweled headband that held back her fiery hair.
  -Can you really have such a craving for human women?
  The senior trans-Plutonian answered.
  We have always and at all times appreciated beauty. And what could be more delightful than human females? They are beautiful not so much in body as in soul.
  Lady Lucifer winked, and her computer bracelet beeped in approval.
  - I agree with this one hundred percent!
  Chuckling, the strange foursome ascended to a spacious private suite at a five-star hotel, shaped like a dozen pretzels stacked together. Apparently, the aliens weren't poor, and their rather luxurious, spacious abode made a favorable impression. The walls were inlaid with numerous artificial gemstones and colored mirrors. There was also an aquarium with magnificent fish, the expensive glass and emerald water giving their fins a special sparkle. And again, there were statues, this time of trans-Plutonians with wreaths and ancient weapons-swords, including three-bladed ones, spears, shields, six-pronged pitchforks, hand catapults, and much more. A full set of exotic bladed weapons and even a replica of radioactive eight-legged horses with fanged snouts. Rose grimaced. She was amused; the setting resembled a cool museum of alien life. Lucifero once loved visiting museums that showcased the lives and customs of races conquered by Earth. These Obolos were free for now, but how long would it last? Once the Confederates had defeated Russia, they would begin to focus on other peoples and species. The Dugians in particular, though an ally, were still a vile race unworthy of coexistence. The plasma computer was housed in a separate large room and was impressive in its size.
  "Wow, you've got it packed to the brim with information." Deep down, the CIA agent considered this machine outdated and cumbersome. The trans-Plutonian nodded in agreement. The first surprise was that they gave her not just a helmet to wear, but a whole spacesuit with numerous attachments. Rose glanced sideways warily.
  -It's dangerous to even get into something like that.
  Obolos shook his head, his eye stalks tensing.
  - No, it's absolutely safe. What should I call you, lady?
  "Call me Mephisto!" Lucifero slightly corrected her last name.
  -Okay, Mephisto! Is this your creator of evil?
  Rose was slightly surprised. She hadn't expected the trans-Plutonian to be familiar with human mythology.
  -You could say that, but the details aren't that important.
  Lucifer winked playfully.
  "No, I feel like she's kind at heart." Obolos lifted his limbs and donned the spacesuit.
  -Come on, you too, it will be simply "awesome"!
  Rose, as she called herself "Mephisto," donned the elaborate accessories with ease and grace. The other monsters, each winking with a quartet of blue-green-yellow-red eyes, performed a complex ritual with their claws and followed suit. At first, "Mephisto" couldn't see anything, then something popped on the computer, and she found herself in virtual reality. First, there was static, then a blur of colors. It all resembled a severely out-of-tune television. Then everything vanished, plunging into absolute blackness. Lady Lucifer even felt a little frightened, then the screen flickered again, and she found herself in the center of a magnificent meadow of purple grass and orange flowers. Along with the orange petals, white and black buds swelled, and butterflies fluttered about, shimmering gold with ruby flecks. The idyllic scene was both calming and joyfully exciting.
  - Not bad! Where are you boys!
  -We'll be there soon, take a rest.
  Rosa looked down at her body; it was completely naked. Her graceful bare feet stepped onto the soft, caressing grass. Not far away, a cool stream of crystal water flowed. Lucifero dipped her foot in it, and it felt wonderful; indeed, it wasn't water anymore, but the foam of expensive cognac. Unable to resist, Rosa scooped it up with her palm and swallowed the delicious liquid.
  -Hello, boys! Wonderful!
  Suddenly, something blinked in response, and she found herself in the desert. The scorching sand burned her bare feet, making her feel like she was standing on a frying pan. Rosa jumped and stood on her toes, but it was of little help. Then, gritting her teeth, she endured the pain, realizing it was all an illusion, that the suffering could end at any moment. Meanwhile, the sand turned to red embers. The skin on her feet burned, and the smell of burning kebab filled the air. Lucifer barely suppressed a scream, jumping desperately, and ran. But the desert seemed endless, and the merciless flames did not retreat. Rosa was about to burst into tears and despair when three barely visible dots in the yellow sky caught her attention.
  The flying objects rapidly grew in size, increasingly resembling seven-headed dragons. Lucifero immediately guessed.
  -Hey, boys! Silly idiots! I appreciate your sense of humor, but you have to know your limits.
  "Don't we know?" muttered an offended voice.
  At that very moment, the desert disappeared, and Rose found herself in a boundless ocean. Sharp shark fins appeared in the distance above the water.
  -There you see, Mephisto! Some slippery friends are waiting for you.
  Lucifero grinned, the seawater eating away at her burned feet, causing additional pain. She understood that the radioactive aliens wanted her to ask for help. But pride prevailed. Turning, she swam toward the floating monsters.
  -You think I'll be scared of your virtual machines? No way!
  The abyssal creatures approached, their maws gleaming with seven rows of teeth, each one two meters long. The mere sight of them was enough to drive one mad, yet Lady Lucifer boldly attacked them, as if she were a sea goddess herself. However, these creatures were not to be trifled with. One of the monsters opened its mouth and swallowed the brave woman whole.
  When the enormous fangs closed behind her, Rose felt no fear. Instead of a shark's stomach, she found herself in outer space. With no point of support, the space Amazon hovered in the airless void. Despite the lack of a spacesuit, Lady Lucifer didn't suffocate and generally felt wonderful. However, the appearance of three now-awfully familiar dragons spoiled the mood. Although the creatures had seven heads, it wasn't hard to guess who they were, but the bald ones apparently didn't want to admit it.
  "We'll eat you and burn you!" Ooooh! The virtual children of the devil roared.
  - You again! Maybe we should stop running around and get down to what we came here for.
  "Okay! That's exactly what we're going to do!" Obolos winked slyly with one of his fourteen eyes.
  Stars began to appear, as if they had been invisible at first, but then, carelessly sketched by a celestial artist, they appeared on the black velvet. And there were more and more of them. My eyes darted, dazzled by the boundless fiery ocean filling the space, islands of multicolored flame.
  "You probably want to drown me in plasma!" Rose said with a laugh.
  -There's so much fire that you can't even squeeze through.
  "We"ll get through it!" the dragons replied and immediately regained their natural appearance.
  You can't even tell which is uglier. - Now we can do what we came here for.
  The eyestalks of the obolos glowed with the aggressive light of ultra-radiation.
  Lucifer jumped up and appeared above them.
  -And how are we going to do it?
  "Just as we planned, the three of us," the trans-Plutonians replied.
  Rose stopped smiling. Sure, she'd loved three men at once, but she'd never tried radioactive aliens before. Then again, why not indulge herself?
  -That sounds tempting. Let's begin!
  And so it began! Despite all her skill, Lucifer had never experienced such a high. It was simply quasaric! The Obolos were also very pleased; they loved it. Of course, I wanted to tell you more about it, but the more secret, the better. Only one thing was clear: everything was super-hyperfuck!
  When the wild ride of orgasm ended, Rose and her companions exited virtual reality. Lucifer struggled out of her spacesuit. She was completely exhausted, though she was thoroughly enjoying herself. A feeling of indescribable frustration throbbed in her chest. Without thinking, Rose pulled out her ray gun and aimed it at the Obolos. The trans-Plutonian monsters took this for another sexual game. However, Lucifer was in no mood for humor.
  -Limbs up, freaks. I will judge you.
  - Judge, my dear, we are ready to accept any verdict from such a wonderful judge.
  Rose's eyes blazed with flame.
  -Then I sentence you to lifelong annihilation!
  A powerful volley from a ray gun blew the radioactive subject into pieces.
  The two surviving obolos were confused. Suddenly, their lovemaking had turned into mortal danger.
  -We were joking, don"t annihilate us!
  -Oh, of course it should be!
  Lucifero jerked her finger sharply and fired, scattering the second subject into smoking fragments.
  She really wanted to shoot the third one, and an interesting thought came into her head.
  -They say all trans-Plutonians are terribly afraid of water. I want to see your fear.
  Obolos shook, the light emanating from his skin cutting into his eyes.
  - I don't want to swim in two whole lakes. Please, brave dugout, don't ruin your hair. I'll give you some money.
  -Yes, I am brave, but not so reckless as to leave a witness alive.
  The trans-Plutonian cowered, hunched over as much as his bulk would allow. Then, suddenly straightening up, he rushed toward the door. Lucifero had been expecting this maneuver and, snatching the aquarium from its place, hurled it at the obolos. The precious glass shattered, and one and a half hundredweight of water rained down on the child of the radioactive underworld.
  As expected, a subatomic reaction began. The monster crumbled, followed by a small nuclear explosion. Rose jumped through the open window, avoiding serious burns. Using a portable antigrav, she slowed her fall, landing smoothly on the hyperplastic. Everything went quite smoothly, and she had a good time, killing three thugs. The computer surveillance camera won't show anything, as she'd infected it with a powerful virus beforehand. It seemed like the abundance of surveillance equipment and electronics would give the enemy no chance, but in reality, it only opens up additional opportunities for crime.
  Now the formidable lady could relax, truly enjoying a light narcotic. Planet Sicily is generous with "dope." And whatever she didn't do, her behavior wasn't even light, it was super-heavy. Beating someone up, even raping them-it was already par for the course. So she swaggered through the most seedy district in the capital of planet Sicily, Ferret. It was then that Ultramarshal John Silver summoned her.
  "Hello, you fiend of hell! Listen, Lucifer, don't stay here too long. Finish your business quickly and fly to Planet Samson."
  Rose answered in a hoarse voice.
  -What! Do you think I'm completely out of my mind? I think about my mission day and night.
  - It's obvious! The CIA chief clearly saw the black eye on Lady Lucifer's face, her wild eyes, and her disheveled hair.
  "You're not a lady monster, you're just a vixen! You're probably high on drugs. When you get back, they'll treat you."
  "What's the 'bazaar' about? Well, she got a taste of the stuff, but that's not a crime. Some people do worse things without any drugs."
  Lady Lucifero pulled up her bright red jumpsuit.
  "Others don't serve in the CIA. And you were considered one of our best agents. Especially since you want to discredit us on the planet of our allies, the Dug. As a punitive measure, you'll have to hand over half of the billions you won from the armored scythes."
  Rose winked relaxedly.
  - Moreover, according to the law, winnings are not even taxed.
  The CIA chief's eyes flashed unkindly.
  "That was before, but now hostilities with the Russian Empire have noticeably intensified, and taxes have been increased on everything, including winnings, inheritances, and so on. And don't forget that you're a convict."
  Rosa Lucifer hesitated, tempted to tell John Silver to go to hell, but she restrained herself with an effort of will-he was her boss, after all. She was about to reply that such a problem needed to be resolved when her assignment was over, when a wild whistle interrupted the conversation.
  The filthy Dug quarter was indeed littered, with piles of beer and glass bottles underfoot. Cigarette butts, broken, ancient and modern laser syringes, hoses, fragments of jet wings, and other junk littered the uneven concrete pavement, which was also covered in cracks. Such places always harbor evil, especially those with a penchant for beautiful and drunken women.
  The spawn of the underworld materialized from around the corner. The first of them, the largest and most terrifying, resembled a five-horned squid, its tentacles covered in flexible spines on the outside, and its suction cups dripping a poisonous green liquid. Behind this monster, a two-headed cobra, coiled like a spring, leaped. Then, several more exotic beasts rushed headlong. Only one of them resembled a large, two-and-a-half-meter-tall man with a hefty sledgehammer and thick arms-the guy had clearly been fed anabolic steroids. The rest were a wide variety of exotic creatures, including the familiar radioactive heirs of darkness. Several Dugs hobbled behind them; the one in front was clearly the leader, constantly whistling and grinning, his narrow mouth stretched. Lucifero didn't lose her composure and, leaping up, met the "squid" running ahead with a powerful kick. Its reflexes were quick enough, and it managed to slash at her with its stinging tentacle, knocking down the CIA agent's dress and piercing her skin. Rose fell in shock, but managed to snatch up her ray gun. A laser beam erupted from the barrel, cutting down several children of Hell in one fell swoop. The bandits stopped, apparently completely taken aback by the resistance from someone they thought was just a pretty prostitute. Lucifero continued firing, overcome with a frenzied excitement. The laser pulses struck, shattering her victims into fragments, and blood-brown-violet, gray-brown, yellow-green, and other shades-splattered across the debris-strewn pavement. The sight was especially vivid when the man with the sledgehammer exploded, his blood turning not red, but blue-violet. And when it touched the gray-brown liquid, a series of micro-explosions ensued. The CIA agent laughed, very pleased. But those poor Dug-o'-lanterns, when you cut them, fluff falls out, even though they look like maple leaves.
  -Here's a showdown for you, bandits! You Dagestans look like poplars!
  Rose stuck out her tongue. Just when it seemed like luck was on her side, a small bullet pierced her neck. Before Lucifer could shake off the annoying insect, her legs gave way, and her body, ignoring her brain's commands, collapsed onto the pavement.
  "Oh, shit!" Rose thought as her face slammed into a pile of dirty cans and torn laundry. Several pink woodlice crawled across her face, and the CIA agent nearly vomited as their furry paws scratched her skin. The pursuing animals roared and fell upon her in a heap, beginning to brutally rape her.
  When Lady Lucifero awoke, she was suspended by a force field. The woman was completely naked, her computer bracelet had been violently ripped from her arm, which was why it was so swollen and blue. And the most humiliating thing was her complete helplessness, unable to move either arm or leg. Her legs ached so intensely that it was a wonder they hadn't torn her apart, considering there must have been a whole legion of them. The room she was in was painted a cheerful yellow, and the door edges were decorated with forget-me-nots. Several statues of alien monsters clashed poorly with the festive tone of the room. A figure vaguely resembling a human appeared next to her. This monster was a perfect replica, a hulk with a sledgehammer, of the one recently destroyed by a CIA agent. Oddly enough, this intrigued Rose.
  -Where do such freaks come from? What do they do to you?
  The brute ignored the question, he simply walked around her, then growled something in a low, sepulchral voice.
  The sound caused the titanium gates to open, and several Dugs entered the room. The most senior of them, visible from his epaulettes, stepped up close to Lucifero and poked a finger at her bare breast. Her nipples involuntarily tensed and swelled, her satin skin glistening. The alien's voice sounded like a strange mixture of nightingale and rusty metal.
  - Look at this magnificent specimen. This female is a true gem of her race.
  The Dag standing on the right added.
  -With a body like hers, you can earn millions.
  The leader nodded.
  "Of course, she should be sent to one of the most expensive and prestigious brothels. But this woman is too dangerous, and first her mind needs to be drained."
  Rose shuddered involuntarily. She remembered what cybernetic brainwashing meant. Your personality practically vanishes, turning you into a kind of automaton. And the most dangerous thing is that the consequences of brainwashing can be irreversible. And who wants to become an idiot?
  Lucifero parted her lips and spoke.
  "There's no point in you selling me to a brothel. I'm very rich and can pay a large ransom myself."
  The Dag turned, staring wide-eyed. The Dag elder spoke in a hoarse voice.
  "You're so delightful and seductive that any brothel would pay ten million for you. And what can you offer in return?"
  Rose winked slyly; ten million was not a lot for her.
  -I can offer you one hundred million intergalactic dollars.
  The leader adjusted the gold medal with his finger.
  "It looks very tempting. But will the ransom payment take too long?"
  - No! It'll literally take twenty-four hours. Bring me my plasma computer, I'll dial the number, and everything will be fine.
  -What! I don't understand, Dag.
  "All problems will be solved," Lucifer practically shouted.
  "Why are we accepting such conditions?" Doug bared his teeth. "But know that we have strong connections with the police, and try to call for help; we're all connected."
  -Okay! What, I don't understand! said Rose.
  Doug flapped his limbs. Several snake-like servants brought a computer bracelet and a rather rumpled jumpsuit-dress. Lucifero cast them a condescending glance-what can you expect from puppets? Then the CIA agent dialed the coveted number, triggering the prearranged signal-operation under control. John Silver immediately understood what was going on and adjusted his parameters.
  "Hello, Bol," Rose began. "I'm in deep trouble right now and I need to urgently transfer one hundred million intergalactic dollars."
  John grinned.
  -And what kind of mess did you get yourself into?
  "It's a long story, but I'm faced with the prospect of having my brain drained and sent to a brothel. Or I'll have to fork out a hundred million."
  "All clear. Although a brothel is the most suitable place for you." The CIA chief winked slyly. "But what guarantees do you have that after the ransom is handed over, they won't kill you or dump you in a brothel? I need to talk to the boss."
  Doug approached the hologram emitted by the computer bracelet.
  "Don't be afraid, boy, like you, Bol. We always keep our word and will save your girl for you."
  -What's your name? John's eyes widened in horror.
  "My nickname is 'Rocket,'" the Dag said with a relaxed expression.
  "So, that's what Rocket is about. I don't like nonsense or long conversations. Let's agree on this: You hand the girl over to me on neutral territory, and I'll issue you a hundred million in cash.
  Doug twitched.
  "No, we wouldn't like to accept cash. Firstly, it might be marked, and secondly, we already have a surplus of cash. It would be better if you transferred the money to one of our accounts. And then, as soon as the 'manna' (as they say here) arrives, we'll release your chicken right away."
  "No way!" John's voice was unusually firm. "Then we'll have no guarantees other than the bandits' word. Such conditions are unacceptable. My option: we'll transfer the money to you, but I'll hand over the card with the code personally, along with the girl. Otherwise, look for suckers."
  Doug clearly hesitated, but his natural greed got the better of him.
  "I agree to this option. But my condition is that the transfer will take place on the planet Sicily, preferably in the capital city of Khorka."
  -Okay, okay, our meeting will take place in twenty-four hours. Where exactly?
  -In the basement of the hotel "Shattered Quasar", our people will be fully prepared there.
  "Then don't forget to bring our girl out and show her to us. We want to make sure she's alive. It makes more sense to make the exchange in orbit, though."
  Doug perked up.
  - In orbit, and why not, but we didn"t want to expose our starship.
  John went for provocation.
  -What kind of ship do you have? A broken-down old ship.
  - No, we launched it just two months ago, it"s the newest semi-flagship of the gross class.
  -So what are you afraid of?
  - There's no point in showing us off. The show will take place at the hotel. And we'll show you the girl, no matter what.
  "Rocket Dag" seems to be losing patience.
  -Okay, we have a deal, in twenty-four hours you'll be covered in money.
  Silver said ambiguously.
  -Okay! Dag repeated.
  "Rocket" grinned slyly; he feared no one on his planet. So, the foolish Earthling would fly into a crudely laid trap. Then he'd sell the girl to a brothel and extort a hefty ransom from Bol.
  Lady Lucifero addressed the Rocket in a pleading tone.
  "I'm not comfortable hanging like this. Maybe you could take off my power grips; they're restricting my breathing."
  "Maybe I'll take it off." Doug was about to snap his fingers. The monster standing to the right purred affectionately.
  "She's not worth it, she's too stubborn a mare, she might even kick. I suggest we just put her down."
  -I approve. Sleep, princess.
  And the paralyzer beam pierced Rose again.
  In a half-delirium, Lucifer dreamed. She was wandering through a labyrinth, and beneath her was a shaggy carpet. And hands-many hands, human and animal. They reached out to her, all the limbs of these embodiments of darkness covered in sores and barbs, and a horrific rot and corpse-like stench filled her nostrils. And the hands greedily grabbed her bare heels, burns appearing on her smooth, delicate skin. The girl jumped, trying to shake off the hellish obsession, but she was sucked in more and more. Now the bony limbs grabbed her by the hair, then pounced on her throat, choking her. Rosa choked, trying to shake off the monsters that had attacked her. Suddenly, everything vanished, and she found herself tied to a table. A monster approached her, reminiscent of the spiny squid she had killed. The terrifying monster pulled out knives and began to tear at her mortal body. A curved butcher's blade slices off her fingers, hands, and toes, then plunges it into her heart. Lucifer screams and wakes up. She's already freed from the force field, but her hands and feet are cuffed. Water is splashed in her face.
  -Come on, angry one, come to your senses.
  "Rocket" commanded. Rose shook his head, and the steam dispersed. Nearby stood the "Broken Quasar" hotel, ornately shaped like four elephants with their trunks raised. At the top, between the elephants' long snouts, glowed a brilliant seven-colored star. It was so dazzling that Lucifer involuntarily closed her eyes. Sunlight played before her eyes.
  -I think I'm starting to go crazy. It's time to quit drugs.
  The tentacles grabbed her, dragging her into an underground corridor. Bandits and gangsters were everywhere, disguised as civilians. Several thousand of them had gathered, a motley crew, their laser rifles and plasma beam guns ready. Rush hour was approaching, apparently they were all getting ready to greet Bol and his pile of money. "Rocket Man" kept rubbing his hands in anticipation of the chance to hit the jackpot.
  The minutes ticked by agonizingly slowly, the colored spots before Rose's eyes cleared, and she anxiously surveyed the impressive hall where the young men were stationed. It was extremely unsettling: multifaced monsters brandished weapons, and pink liquid dripped from the walls. It swam across the predatory faces carved into the walls like masks. All this added to the already oppressive atmosphere.
  "So all the deadlines have passed?" the Rocket's voice creaked.
  -And your husband still hasn't shown up. Looks like I'll have to send you to a brothel.
  Lucifer shuddered slightly, wondering if her capricious boss had really decided to screw her over and send her packing. It wouldn't happen. In desperation, the CIA agent leaped up and slammed her bare feet into the back of the thug standing in front of her. The bulk staggered and dropped the laser rifle. Twisting her flexible joints, Rose managed to move her cuffed hands forward. Then, snatching the laser rifle, she cut her handcuffs with a single shot and killed three extragalactic freaks in the process. The "Rocket Man" tried to snatch the ray gun, but his hand was instantly shattered by a plasma charge. He jumped, and Lucifer freed her legs with a precise shot. How nice it was to feel a stretch and then punch someone, like that pig-faced gangster. Rosa's bare foot was strong, trained and honed by rigorous karate training, yet graceful, as if carved from ivory. Her blows were devastating, her shots accurate. The bandits, taken aback by surprise, began to return fire, when Lucifer ducked beneath them and slammed the Rocket Launcher into their groin with all her might, then used it as a shield. The gangsters were completely at a loss; their prey couldn't be released, and their leader had to be kept safe.
  - I will kill him if you do not immediately provide me with a corridor and the right of free exit.
  The space terrorists were completely at a loss when one of them decided the time had come for a change of power and fired a charge. The rocket twitched and exploded in a bloody salute. Rose's face was splattered with sticky, burning blood. Blinded and scalded, she ran as fast as she could. The murder of the leader, in turn, had not gone unpunished. A showdown broke out between the clans. Every gang, despite its outward unity, always has its own factions. They unleashed a barrage of fire, recriminating minor and sometimes major grievances. The showdown turned bloody, with streams of multicolored blood and charred flesh filling the entire room. The firefight, in turn, spread to the adjacent corridors and rooms of the hotel. Under these circumstances, no one paid attention to the naked, blood-spattered girl. In addition, almost all the bandits were from other galaxies and had absolutely no understanding of female human beauty.
  Lucifer ran out into the street; there were practically no police around. It was strange that John Silver had betrayed her so vilely; it couldn't be.
  That's when Rose remembered her computer bracelet. She needed to go back and get it. And so the female assassin rushed into action.
  - I will wipe the ranks of the mafia into dust.
  Rose, grabbing the trophy weapon, made a breakthrough. Since the bandits were too busy fighting among themselves, mowing down these weeds wasn't difficult at all. In fact, the gangsters were actually crawling under the beam. Nevertheless, Lucifer soon suffered several minor wounds. The path back to the previous hall proved difficult. Finally, nearly losing a leg, she found herself caught in a bloody whirlwind. With great difficulty, after firing back, she crawled to the place where the already dead leader of "Rocket" lay. As expected, the computer bracelet was still there. Lucifer quickly slipped it onto her wrist, then typed in the font code. John Silver didn't respond immediately. And when he appeared, Rose pounced on him.
  "You old fart, why don't you free me? What's the boss of the central robbery department decided to do?"
  "And it's you, Rose!" John replied with a hint of surprise. "I see you managed and freed yourself. Well done. I don't think you needed any help; you freed yourself."
  - I was just lucky! And you won't be so lucky when you get out of here!
  Rose raised her fist.
  "Nothing will happen to you, viper," the six-armed monster hissed. A laser beam struck Lucifer in the shoulder. Everything swam before her eyes and spun wildly. Bright, colorful images, dating back to her distant childhood, flashed before her eyes.
  "This must be what death looks like," Rose thought before the light faded completely. A pitch-black darkness descended on her consciousness.
  CHAPTER 11
  The first to cut through the vast vacuum, littered with star fragments, were the captured Confederate ships. They were supposed to inspire confidence in the Dug planetary defenses. And then launch a surprise attack on the enemy's powerful batteries. Marshal Maxim Troshev and General Ostap Gulba, the primary commanders, led the Russian fleet with a firm hand. Also present in the command cabin was Marshal Gapi of the Republic. Resembling a golden dandelion, the allied representative was polite and modest. Another outstanding general, Filini, was flying in the advance detachment and could only follow the conversation through the plasma-comp's grav-link. The plan was simple, and for some reason this greatly worried Maxim. It couldn't be that the cunning Dug were so foolish and hadn't made any provision for failure or capture. Driven by his highly developed intuition, the marshal made a suggestion.
  If the enemy suspects a trick, he will have time to open hurricane fire and many of the captured starships with our crews on board will be destroyed.
  "That's entirely possible." Ostap Gulba released the ring from his pipe.
  "Therefore, I propose sending just a few starships ahead and keeping them at a respectful distance. Then send a request, and if the enemy shows no suspicious movements, we'll strike with all our forces."
  - The plan is interesting, but what if the enemy, out of fear, opens up wild fire and shoots down our starships?
  -Then, firstly, the losses will not be great, and secondly, by striking with all our forces we will knock down the outer defense, although our losses will be greater.
  "Allow me to say a word," said Marshal of the Republic Gapi in a thin voice.
  -Of course! Maxim nodded.
  "I propose we load one of the starships to the brim with explosives and the most powerful missiles. Even if the Dugs are warned, they won't open fire right away. They, like the cunning Evils, will try to draw as many of our ships into their net as possible."
  "I see!" Maxim caught the idea. "Our starship will approach the enemy base and ram it. The long-range hyperplasma weapons will be destroyed, and we'll simply bypass the mines fluttering along the flanks. So, Marshal Cobra has given us a good idea."
  Gapi ran his soft hand over the scanner.
  "We already have robots with the completed program, and we won't have to waste too much time defeating the enemy. To lull them into a false sense of security, I suggest using captured transport. No one would think that a cargo ship could be an attack vehicle."
  The commanders shook hands. Ostap Gulba added.
  If we are lucky, we will repeat a similar maneuver in the future when we approach the heart of the enemy.
  The kamikaze starship slowly drifted through the vastness of space. That it was fully loaded with thermo-quark missiles was a secret to everyone except the robots loading the explosives. But their memories could be erased. It's good to be cybernetic, after all; a robot faces death without hesitation.
  Meanwhile, General Filini was negotiating with the Dags.
  -After the battle with these mad Russians, our fleet suffered colossal losses.
  Losses. Hundreds of thousands of starships were annihilated, their atoms scattered across space. That's why we're so far behind, and why our transport is in dire need of repair.
  Doug whistled back.
  "Is this accurate information? We received a message that the Confederate fleet was ambushed. Perhaps it has already been destroyed."
  -It is very possible - war is war!
  Filini said this with a tear in his voice.
  -Our fleet is destroyed, we are the pitiful remnants of those who survived the plasma rifle, and you are enjoying undeserved peace.
  -Then tell me the password.
  - Excellent - a cross, a banner, a hole. And a set of numbers 40588055435.
  -Correct! You can come closer.
  Filini made a satisfied face. They'd basically beaten all the information out of the captured crews, including the password information, which had been locked in plasma computers and then extracted by clever programmers. Now all that was left was to get the kamikaze ship to its target.
  Filini slowed his ships to prevent serious damage from the gravity wave. The robots moved the starship slowly through the vacuum to avoid arousing suspicion. But the result was not long in coming. Repair robots rushed toward the transport. They swarmed around the ship in a solid mass. The Kamikaze accelerated, and finally, its entire body landed on the base.
  "One! Two! Three!" Maxim counts. Another second and there's an explosion. The general was knocked off his feet, a gravitic wave rolled in. Now they had to run before the hellish flash incinerated them. The ammunition detonated in a colossal explosion of devastating consequences. Then the hyperplasma reactor exploded. It was like a supernova. The large transport was completely vaporized, and the fortress planet was completely destroyed along with all the surrounding starships. The Russian fleet was finishing off the pitiful remnants of its former might. An unstoppable tornado swept through the Dug empire. Maxim Troshev watched the majestic sight - the planet's molten core crumbled, disintegrating into liquid fragments. Round balls floated in space. For a moment, his conscience pricked him: did they have the moral right to blow up an entire planet? The goal had been achieved, but how many hundreds of millions of Dug, including women and children, had perished. It is terrible to destroy so many thinking beings in one cosmic battle.
  -Curse war and violence! When will peace finally come to the universe?
  Marshal Troshev's lips whispered. Someone whined behind him, and Maxim turned around.
  Emerald beads rolled down Marshal Cobra's golden face. Seeing everyone looking at him, he brushed away his tears with dusty fingers.
  "Excuse me!" Marshal Gapi of the Republic said in a thin voice. "We don't like it when living beings die. Any violence brings us grief, but it quickly passes; duty to the homeland comes first."
  "Of course!" Ostap Gulba barked. "We cannot afford sentimental relaxation. As Lenin said, violence is the midwife of history. We must rise above prejudice and become true warriors."
  "So, forget about pity?" Maxim asked.
  "What does pity have to do with it? That's just the stuff of noblewomen. Let's think about something else. They're all mortal anyway; every living individual is born to die. And if they're inevitably going to die, is it worth getting so upset and taking everything to heart over a few fifty or a hundred years? What difference does it make? If life were eternal and happy, then it would certainly be a tragedy, but as it is, these poor souls suffered."
  Marshal Cobra raised his head.
  "We'll all be happy only in heaven. But then what happens? I did a good deed instead of this hard and hopeless life; I sent them to heaven. To a new, better universe, where everyone is happy, lives forever, and no one kills."
  -And what surprised Ostap Gulba? - Do even criminals go to heaven in your country?
  Yes! Everyone, both the righteous and the sinners, goes to heaven with the new, infinite universe. For the Almighty is so good that He created nothing but paradise. Pain and suffering exist only in this universe, for it is where the Fall occurred. In the countless other worlds, harmony and grace reign.
  - Hey! What if a criminal wants to punch someone in the face? After all, scoundrels can continue to commit their crimes even in paradise, making life miserable for the righteous. As a wise man once said, "Let a goat into a garden."
  Marshall Cobra smiled, revealing rose petals sticking out instead of teeth.
  "But that's absolutely impossible! God created everything in such a way that bandits and terrorists cannot commit a single crime in the new, better universe. It's taboo; invisible forces permeating the vacuum prevent it."
  Ostap made a face.
  "So, a bandit will no longer be able to commit robbery, and a rapist will no longer be able to rape. That will be true torment for them. It turns out that hell hasn't been abolished, only the form of punishment has changed!"
  -Exactly! And until the individual destroys the evil they carry within themselves, they will be consumed by the fire of unfulfilled desires and passions.
  Said the representative of the Republic of Gapi.
  Maxim turned his head, Ostap Gulba's pipe began to smoke again, and he wanted to swallow the sweet, soothing smoke deeper.
  -Do these rules apply to all aliens or only to Gapi?
  "For everyone, of course, for everyone. The Almighty has no favorites. Paradise and a sinless, eternal life await us all. That's why we, Gapi, are not afraid to die."
  -But the existence of another universe is just an unproven hypothesis.
  I've heard all sorts of such ideas and theories in my long life. In particular, about how there's an infinite number of universes, superimposed on one another like negative cards or a deck of cards. And that there are universes where Stalin lived for a hundred and twenty years and Hitler won World War II. And also where the Mongol-Tatar Empire lasted ten thousand years and the first person to fly into space was a black man. And there's been so much stupid philosophy like that, as if we were being consoled by the thought that right next door is a world where the Confederation has already won or all of humanity has perished. Or maybe there's a world with global communism and a universal Wehrmacht. I've heard enough of this kind of nonsense from our science fiction writers. If you want, I'll let you watch some of our films-you'll be blown away.
  Marshal Cobra let out a sigh.
  "There's no need to bother; we have plenty of our own science fiction writers. And yet, the overwhelming majority of Gapi believe in the official religion. There are, admittedly, sects and atheists, but they're a minority. Besides, there's no sin in making up fairy tales; they advance science. And if there could be an infinite number of universes, then if the Almighty is infinite, then why shouldn't the creation He created be infinite? Besides, the main God has assistants endowed with the power to create. It's possible that each of them oversees a universe.
  Cobra winked playfully.
  But we must also believe that our universe is the worst and most imperfect. Otherwise, a paradox arises: if in such an endless series of worlds all or almost all creation is unhappy, then why did the Almighty create it? After all, the Lord is wise and desires only goodness and well-being. And we in this universe experience only a brief moment of torment, only to later taste infinite bliss.
  "That sounds logical!" Oleg Gulba drawled. "God willing, that's the case. Personally, I seriously doubt the existence of an omnipotent creator, and most people are atheists. It's true that they say there's an immortal soul, but that hypotenuse hasn't been 100% confirmed or refuted. Personally, I'd love for there to be a soul; complete nonexistence is terrifying. What would it be like to fall into a hopeless abyss, with no thoughts, no feelings? Honestly, I'd even agree to purgatory, just so long as I don't disappear altogether.
  "Yeah, right." Maxim choked slightly. "I'd like to live, even after death. If only we knew for sure that a better life awaited us, then no one would be afraid to die-especially in battle. Like the ancient Vikings, they trusted Vakhlak and fought their enemies fearlessly."
  "Violence is abhorrent to the Almighty. God grieves when blood is shed!" Marshal Kobra said emphatically. "And I'll tell you." Gapi intercepted the ambiguous glances of the human commanders. "That, despite this, I will fulfill my military duty to the end!"
  -That's right, first of all we are soldiers and we were taught to fight and win.
  Ostap Gulba took a drag from his pipe, then released a complex figure eight.
  -And if, by killing, we send the Dugs to a better world, then no matter how better, it will still be Hell for them there!
  Having concluded their philosophical discussion, the military leaders began the second phase of Operation Steel Hammer. First, they had to clear Sector G, which would secure the flanks of the advancing Russian armada. The sector's defenses were quite powerful, and its main force was the colossal starship-citadel. Thanks to its colossal size, it completely covered several planets, though it was a slow-moving tactical combat unit. Such super-heavy submarines had been built for thousands of years. The Dug, after all, are much older than Earthlings, although there are serious doubts about the intellectual development of the Maple. Nevertheless, their technological monster was inescapable. Externally, it resembled a slightly flattened hedgehog, densely studded with the needles of hundreds of thousands of enormous and millions of slightly smaller weapons. A three-billion-strong crew of elite Dug vigilantly monitored all movements, ready to shoot down anyone who approached the deadly machine.
  "Repetition is the mother of learning. Let's blow it up again, like we did with the citadel planet."
  Suggested by Maxim Troshev.
  "Again?" Ostap took a drag on his pipe. "The idea sounds tempting. The only question is, will the same trick work a second time?"
  "We'll diversify our repertoire. This time, let's say it's a defector transport-in short, a traitor with vital information on board. The Dag believe in human betrayal. Meanwhile, the traitor rams their colossal starship."
  "Not bad!" Marshal Cobra began. "But if the Dugs aren't stupid, they might even turn back the transport, preventing it from reaching the hypership. I'd do just that if I were them. Therefore, I propose we feign pursuit. The overloaded transport flees our ships, attempting to escape, and flies into the range of the enemy's most powerful starship. Then its rapid advance toward the hypership won't be suspicious."
  - Excellent! And so be it.
  The marshal said in an affirmative tone.
  Subsequent events revealed that Marshal Kobra, a representative of the Gapi civilization, was an unrivaled strategist and master of deception. The Dag once again fell for a rather simple trap. Packed to the brim with explosives and thermo-quark missiles, the transport rammed the thick belly of a starship the size of Mercury and exploded, as if a bright purple flower had suddenly bulged and collapsed in a time-lapse film. The ship shattered and began to disintegrate in the vacuum. A single large explosion was followed by a series of smaller tremors-thermoticarks detonated, and annihilation kits detonated. The massive destruction added color to the starry sky. The surviving starships of the Dag empire came under the relentless attack of the Russian armada. They swept through several thousand surviving ships in a swift whirlwind. A plasma tornado burned away the remnants of the enemy's spirit. Then followed the traditional purge of the enemy's planetary defenses. Air strikes combined with airborne assaults yielded excellent results. During this sweep, the Russians twice employed the anti-field with excellent results, allowing them to capture planets without causing significant destruction. Therefore, when the Russian strike force approached the galactic capital, the city-planet Visaron, Marshal Troshev again proposed using the anti-field. Oleg Gulba, however, hesitated.
  "That's an interesting idea, but Visaron's city is too large. We might not have time to clear all the sections of the nearly planet-consuming city of enemy groups. Don't forget that it's only slightly smaller than the Dug capital of Seattle. It's one of the largest cities in the metagalaxy, and capturing it will be extremely difficult."
  "So what are you proposing? Land a force, disable the force fields, and then carpet bomb the city?" Maxim said, annoyed. "I understand you, but you don't care about a population of two hundred and fifty billion!"
  -No, I do care!
  Gulba nearly bit through his mouthpiece. "But the lives of my boys, who will fight and die in this city, are incomparably more valuable. Each of these boys has a far greater right to live than these Dugs. They have too large an army here and a plethora of weapons, now outdated but still usable in the anti-field."
  Then it seemed like an idea had dawned on Maxim.
  "Then I propose, even though it's inhumane, that we use chemical weapons. Our transports contain sufficient quantities of this poison. And the enemy will have no defense when the force fields are disabled."
  "Okay!" Marshall Cobra perked up. "When this type of weapon was banned among humans, the ban was later lifted due to its low effectiveness. Now we can use it again, preserving our many valuable assets."
  "So it's time to act, otherwise the Dag might manage to evacuate some of the property, and they even have an entire research institute, or rather an academy, here. We have a chance to seize all their most valuable developments."
  Maxim said forcefully.
  "Uh-huh!" Oleg pulled a portable blaster from his pocket. "We'll wipe out the enemy, suffocate them with gas." Then, with a careful movement, he lit the pipe, which had begun to go out.
  "For now, we need to transfer the anti-field generator to the planet; it doesn't work in space, as it relies on natural gravity."
  The ensuing debate boiled down to purely technical details-specifically, how to deliver the anti-field to the planet. After a brief discussion, the decision was made to launch a massive attack, targeting the least valuable and least defended part of the capital planet.
  Through the miniature scanner of his spy mini-satellite, Maxim Troshev peered closely at the bizarre architecture of the Dug. The streets in their cities typically formed intricate spirals, sometimes intersected by blue and emerald rivers and ponds. And the buildings in the galactic capital often resembled the figures of various animals native to various galaxies. This was very interesting, especially the hilarious twelve-legged hedgehog standing on its long nose. Each paw held a ray gun; every so often, the trigger would be pulled, causing whimsical, foamy fountains, painted in rainbow colors, to erupt.
  Another similar figure was a ten-legged elephant standing on three trunks at once. This figure was spinning, and a triple-barreled blaster protruded from each claw. Fireworks, in turn, shot from the barrels, the harmless flashes brightly coloring the slightly darkened sky. The alternation of day and night here, due to the presence of three luminaries, was unusual. Two hours of "day" lasted, followed by half an hour of rather dark night, bringing no small amount of joy to pyrotechnicians and lovers of colorful spectacles. Maxim's heart involuntarily sank. The words floated through his head, as if alive: "You cannot kill living creatures that love beauty." His heart sank, he felt himself on the verge of a breakdown. In a little while, he would order the cancellation of the final stage of Operation Steel Hammer. With an extraordinary effort, the marshal suppressed his feelings and commanded in a firm voice.
  -Begin the attack! Fire!
  The assault has begun. Millions of Russian ships have descended upon the planet's defense.
  Visaron. The Dag resistance proved stronger than initially anticipated, and the Russian fleet suffered significant losses. The escorting starships fought back desperately, but the fury of the Russian army and its numerical superiority were decisive. Breaking the enemy's desperate resistance, they managed to land troops, capturing a small point on a huge planet. The ground shook with explosions, lasers, blasters, plasma cannons, atomic tanks, millions of erolocks, flaneurs, and other abominations were used. It would have been a real Armageddon. Then the anti-field was activated. Everything froze and ceased, countless swarms of erolocks crashed into the ground and compacted concrete, the atomic tanks froze, turning into gravo-titanium coffins, everything seemed to die. The battle seemed to stop for an instant, turning into a dead calm. Then gas modules rained from the sky. The gas attack was terrifying, with hundreds of millions of Dugs dying at once, exposed to a lethal dose of the toxic hurricane. Witnessing this chaos, many Dugs fled hastily, trying to escape the terrifying clouds of death. The planetary defense commander, Dug Marshal Host Zimber, screamed desperately into the suddenly deafened monitors. All communication was lost, and he was reduced to a pitiful extra. All his commands were now mere garbled words.
  "Hey, you pathetic rottenness! I'll crush you into dust or interstellar dust. Not even a quark will remain of you. The Kiri will devour you alive forever."
  These and similar curses poured forth from his twisted mouth like a cascade. And the howling and screaming that followed-the unprecedented weaponry could have unsettled even a stronger individual. Infantry Marshal Pekiro Khust, sitting nearby, was more composed.
  "It looks like the Russians have used a new weapon. It's knocked out all our communications. I suppose since plasma and grav-links are down, we'll have to use something simpler, like sending couriers."
  "Are you really that stupid?" Host barked. "By the time a courier like that gets to our troops' positions, the situation on the battlefield will have changed five times."
  And the Dag struck the keyboard of the enormous military computer with all his might. His gestures betrayed genuine hysteria. Pekiro seemed almost sleepy in comparison.
  "I suggest we keep our heads. After all, everything's going great. Since communications aren't working on our planet, that means the Russians won't be able to use their hellish technology either."
  Host Zimber calmed down a little - maybe the Russians really weren't so scary anymore.
  "Here's what I think!" Pekiro Khust took out his blaster and pressed the button.
  -It doesn't work! I knew it. And now it's a ray gun.
  Convulsive finger pressure from the Host's side remains without reaction.
  "I see!" Pekiro scratched his comb-like hair. "Now I think all weapons that operate on the principle of plasma and hyperplasma interaction are dead. So much the better, or rather, worse for us, but Russia might be in for a rough ride too. I believe we urgently need to utilize the old arsenals. It's possible that these ancient weapons are still operational. We'll gut all our museums, but we'll put up such fierce resistance to the Russians that they'll lose all desire to storm our cities and planets."
  The host grunted approvingly.
  "That's an idea, Pekiro, you're the boss. Then we can crush the enemy in one fell swoop."
  "Well, that's going too far. First, we need to contact our troops and give orders for a counterattack."
  Pekiro scratched his comb again, trying to focus his scattered thoughts. Then, it seemed as if an idea had struck him.
  - Since the new superfield created by Russian science paralyzes all manifestations of plasma, then perhaps simple communication based on the principle of elementary radio still works.
  "It's quite possible. Let's run to the museum," Zimber squealed happily.
  They ran out of the ministry. Luckily, all the doors were open, though the elevator wasn't working, so they had to climb the stairs for quite a while. Marshal Khust, despite the sweat pouring off him, was in high spirits. But his joy was short-lived; when they reached the nearest museum hangar, the armored doors were jammed. Marshal Khust pounded on them with his firm fists in frustration.
  - Damned people, they have tricked us again, damn all their technology.
  "No matter how much you curse titanium, it still won't crack," Pekiro said thoughtfully.
  "We're just wasting our time. Let's explore the military museums above ground, and then we'll grab something."
  The pointless race began again. Since all the gravity machines had failed, and the oldest ones had never been used, the two aging marshals had to run for quite a while.
  It must be said that the main street itself looked terrifying. Numerous corpses, broken flaneurs and erolocks. Fires raged, and we had to run around places where the flames blocked the exits. And although many soldiers were jumping about the streets, most of them were simply a dazed mass. They jumped and ran like mad rabbits, waving their now-useless ray guns. They cursed and screamed senselessly. Zimber Khust was the first to "die," his limbs giving way.
  - I can't run anymore. Maybe you can give me a lift.
  Pekiro shook his head and shouted in a sharp voice.
  -Then what are the privates good for? Soldiers, listen to the order, everyone form a column immediately.
  The shout had its effect. Only the uselessly scurrying soldiers formed into a cohort-discipline above all else.
  "Marshal Zimber is wounded. Four of your strongest soldiers, take him on a stretcher and follow me. The rest of you, proceed to the nearest museum; new weapons await you there."
  The soldiers, mechanically saluting and running in formation, rushed after Pekiro.
  This infantry marshal turned out to be quite a tough and sturdy fellow. A fifteen-minute run and we were at the museum. The museum resembles a horseshoe-shaped palace.
  Every type of weapon the Dug Empire has developed over a million years is collected here. There are all the mighty catapults with their multitude of oars and vents. Ballistas with massive tips, blades, and arrows. Of course, there are phalanxes with long spears and wide, semicircular shields. There are also warrior mannequins with a variety of weapons, especially numerous spiral-curved swords, spears, arrows, sharpened bolts, and much more. Especially abundant are spring-loaded weapons, shooting blades, machines that can fire up to a hundred spears at once, and ancient flamethrowers made of oil and paraffin. There were even monsters here that could collapse a cliff face or hurl a boulder the size of a freight car. Later models of multi-barrel flamethrowers are visible here, with gas pipes running through them, and they can burn away several hectares at a time. The Dug are cunning and inventive in their means of destruction!
  However, that's not what interests Pekiro. Far more interesting is the museum's intermediate section, which displays tanks, aircraft, cannons, and even small ships. A canal from the river leads to the museum, and it could easily accommodate frigates, if not battleships. The famous brigantine "Anaconda," for example, splashes in the yellow water. It was on this ship that the famous pirate emperor Doka Murlo won one of his first crowns. The vessel itself, of course, has long since fallen into disrepair, but a remarkably accurate replica has been made from garnet wood. Pekiro couldn't help but admire the strange planking of the sailing vessel. Then, as if struck by lightning, he was reaching into history, into ancient times, while the Dug people were perishing under the onslaught of human degenerates.
  -What are you staring at?
  Zimber yelled.
  -This ship won't help us, look at something more modern.
  Pekiro slapped himself in the face, and indeed, the steam frigate "Udacha" with twelve-inch guns or the rocket trawler "Lis" with multiple rocket launchers were floating nearby. There was also the more powerful flying ekranoplan "Lom" with even more powerful guns and missiles on board. And who knows. Take those tanks, for example. They fill an entire stadium. An impressive armada, from one of the very first, named in honor of the Emperor, "Don Juan," all the way to nuclear-powered and jet-powered tanks with wings. Take, for example, the "Neutrino" vehicle with ten plasma-spewing muzzles. If only we could fight the Russians in such a vehicle, we'd crush the enemy in no time. However, such tanks are currently inoperative. They might try using jet weapons.
  -Give me a missile tank, I'll rush to hell in it.
  Pekiro roared.
  The soldiers were confused, unable to understand their commander. Then the marshal personally climbed onto the missile tank, protected by reactive armor. The first serious obstacle was the hatch. He couldn't get it open; the marshal's soft fingers were raw. In desperation, he jumped off the armor and, grabbing a crowbar, began to pry at the hatch cover. The Titan, however, resisted such savage, yet barbaric, assault. Then the marshal screamed at the top of his lungs.
  -What are you staring at, soldiers? Come on, let's go help.
  The Dagestan soldiers acted enthusiastically, but also ineptly; the most they achieved was to bend the tank's barrel. Another Marshal, Zimber, nearly burst into tears. A frenzied laugh poured out of him.
  - No, just look at these worms. You might as well try to open a tin can.
  Pekiro gritted his teeth.
  -You could at least keep quiet.
  "Why do we need this ancient tank? Let's use ballistas instead; they're much more reliable."
  "Who needs this old stuff? If the Russians invade here, they won't run masses of infantry against the catapults; they'll simply bombard them with shells and shell them."
  Marshal Zimber crossed his limbs.
  -Exactly. We need bombs, not those armored turtles. We need to capture some...
  "I got it, it's a plane!" Pekiro shouted, jumping from the tower and running to the aircraft compartment.
  Before reaching this department, he had to, with the help of soldiers, break down the doors made of bulletproof glass. It wasn't an easy task; several more minutes were lost before, finally, under the combined pressure, the frozen door collapsed. They even had to use a catapult to do it. Indeed, sometimes ancient weapons can come in handy in modern warfare.
  Pekiro was full of enthusiasm. He crashed with all his might into the swept wing of a jet fighter parked near the threshold. Zimber, in turn, ran up to the airplane; the four-engine propeller-driven machine seemed bulky and clumsy. But single-engine airplanes were so light and translucent they resembled butterflies. The museum displayed the most extensive collection of aircraft, from monoplanes to aero-loks.
  Pekiro stood up, then stared at the fighter he had tripped over.
  -What a wonderful device. Now we can start flying.
  "Are you sure?!" Zimber snapped. "This device looks so fragile that I personally wouldn't risk taking it into the air. And do you even know how to operate ancient technology?"
  "Imagine, I can do it!" Pekiro reported in a clear voice. "I trained to be a pilot back in the day, and we played on flight simulators, including some really old planes."
  - Sometimes it's a game, sometimes it's war.
  "And where has our quasar not extinguished its rays?" the Dag screeched and jumped up to the car.
  He struggled to get the door open, then climbed into the seat. He tugged at the controls relentlessly, trying to get airborne, and in his rage, he nearly tore the steering wheel off. Then he swore profusely.
  "You're a real hero." Zimber laughed. "There's just one thing you forgot."
  -What?!
  -Who flies without fuel!
  Pekiro couldn't contain his emotions and burst into laughter. His gaze scanned the rows of planes and settled on the barrels.
  -Soldiers, listen to my order to immediately fill the plane's tanks with gasoline.
  Zimber shook his finger.
  -Are you sure it was gasoline and not acetone or diesel fuel with kerosene?
  - I'm sure I know this fighter, its jet engine is unique and can digest any fuel.
  -Then may the wind be at your back.
  With great difficulty, and after considerable denting of the fuel tank, the privates uncapped the tanks and siphoned off some fuel. Pekiro had to climb out of the plane himself and demonstrate how to load the fuel. Finally, the fighter was refueled, albeit with great difficulty.
  The marshal folded his arms and said a short prayer. Then he barked at Zimber.
  -And that"s why you don"t pray, are you an atheist or something?
  -It's none of your business, we have freedom of conscience by law!
  -Then Kira stay with you, and I'll fly.
  -Where?! Do you at least know where the enemies are?
  -Your liver will tell you!
  After several unsuccessful attempts, Pekiro finally got the plane started. With difficulty, nearly ramming the roof, the fighter rose into the air. After making an awkward turn and circling the three-headed griffin-shaped building, Marshal Pekiro sped toward his destiny, picking up speed. Meanwhile, the ominous glow of a toxic cloud appeared in the distance.
  
  CHAPTER 12
  The majestic spaceport with its thousands of magnificent starships and grandiose structures was left behind. According to their documents, they were residents of the Golden Eldorado system, so passport control was purely formal. To say that the planet "Pearl" was magnificent would be an understatement. Never before had Peter the Iceman and Golden Vega seen such a harmonious and beautiful world. Even the excessive commercial gloss didn't spoil the impression. Although advertising screens and holograms were overabundant, everything was so beautiful, presented so unobtrusively, that it didn't detract from the experience at all. Although "Pearl" was a human settlement planet, it was home to a vast array of races and species. Each race left its unique mark on the city's landscape. When the passenger starship landed, Peter and Vega slid down a moving walkway. Five suns illuminated their path. Moreover, they shone with different parts of the spectrum, with the largest being the yellow sun, and the second largest being the orange one. Next came the green and red disk, and then the smallest, the violet one. This resulted in the most vibrant and magical hues, and the capital city shone with every fiber. The architecture was not austere, and the street lines were generally smooth and winding. Multicolored sidewalks flowed beneath their feet, carrying the few passersby. Most people and aliens, however, preferred to fly than crawl along the surface. Peter was surprised by the lack of right angles.
  - It's strange, but here in the capital there are no military tones or sharp corners at all, everything is rounded.
  Ice said with surprise. Vega nodded her head affirmatively.
  -What do you want? There has never been a war on this planet.
  -That's exactly why it blooms.
  The planet was indeed in bloom. Enormous flowers, up to a kilometer tall, with petals spanning five hundred meters, covered the boundless expanse-glittering with rubies, diamonds, sapphires, emeralds, agates, topazes, pearls, amber, and many other precious stones. The abundance of sunlight made the petals' hues even more extraordinary. Their iridescent veins were visible, along which sunbeams danced, spinning their own unique carousel. How amazing it was to contemplate the inimitable gamut of colors. From above, the capital resembled a continuous meadow framed by exotic buildings. Almost every structure in the capital was unique, but a common thread was evident among them-most either resembled complex and varied arrangements of flower buds or resembled beautiful women, either naked or, conversely, clad in fairytale garments. Against this backdrop, the house, shaped like a Kalashnikov assault rifle with a bayonet protruding upward, looked quite odious! And yet, even this didn't spoil the idyllic picture. Having received their gravity belts, the loving couple soared into the air, enjoying its unusual freshness; everything seemed saturated with honey. A complex yet pleasant fragrance tickled the nostrils, intoxicating the head.
  "We're like butterflies! We're flying to the red one," Golden Vega said with a dazzling smile.
  -And what if we are rich, and someone is poor and destitute?
  "I heard there are no poor people on the Pearl." Vega pressed her finger to her mouth, her charming, golden-haired features reminiscent of a good witch.
  -Are there really no beggars on the entire planet? Let's look.
  And Peter deftly flew around the statue of a half-naked woman with a torch, barely missing the violet flame. Inside the statue was someone's house, and it was spinning.
  -Well, while we still have time, we can have some fun.
  The golden couple looked remarkably like newlyweds at their wedding. They circled and spun past the elaborate assemblies. Peter was overcome with recklessness, especially since other locals and a few tourists circled nearby. One of them, resembling a fat pink toad, rushed past, then turned and wheezed.
  -Come on, man, try to catch up.
  Pyotr, activating his antigravity to maximum speed, raced after him. However, catching the overfed frog was no easy task. Although the captain was lighter, his opponent's antigravity was apparently more advanced. At full speed, they raced between the widely spaced legs of a stunning, kilometer-long, armored woman. A small waterfall erupted from her mouth, and Pyotr was doused with icy water. Incidentally, such marvelous waterfalls weren't even found in the Russian capital. After all, five "suns" is more than four. After a somersault and a loop-the-loop, the "toad" raced through the opening of a cyclopean building. Breathtaking fountains raged within the opening. The water was unusual and reeked strongly of the most expensive women's perfume. Pyotr even felt disgusted-he was wet and smelled like a woman-while Golden Vega rushed after him, immersed in the radiant, pleasant atmosphere of a wondrous aroma. Her head spun, and a cheerful laugh, like the ringing of silver bells, erupted from her throat. A blonde woman with chocolate-colored skin rushed past her. She was dressed in a colorful suit that revealed a firm stomach with sculpted abs, satin shoulders, tanned muscular arms, and bare legs in short golden boots. It must be said that most of the local women walked around half-naked, allowing everyone to admire their unearthly beauty. Vega, too, was wearing a light suit and considered herself a stunning beauty. She wanted to tease her rival.
  -Hey, maybe we should go racing.
  However, the girl did not greet this proposal with much enthusiasm.
  "This won't be a competition of our strengths, but of the antigravity's capabilities. If you're so athletic, let's compete. I offer a choice: shooting or wrestling."
  "What's so interesting about that? Let's shoot first, and then wrestle, although I personally prefer striking."
  -We will also have striking equipment.
  The two females turned and headed for the shooting range. Meanwhile, Peter continued his fruitless pursuit of the fat alien. Eventually, he grew tired of it, and when he missed again and was hit not by water but by fireworks erupting from his bare chests, he became enraged. Snatching up his stunner, the Russian captain dispatched the annoying toad with a single shot. While the alien was paralyzed, he continued to fly only for a moment, hovering in midair. However, now he was spinning. Fearing that his former rival would crash, Peter jumped up to the alien and, with great difficulty, deactivated the antigravity device. The toad stopped spinning, and the captain carefully parked it on the sidewalk. Almost immediately, a police robot appeared, and the "guy" was packed into a medical capsule. Peter found himself laughing.
  "Well, our race is finally over, but my opponent got away again using illegal means. Specifically, a medical gravity pod."
  And Peter, with a deft maneuver, cut across the track, almost colliding with the flow of people.
  Then he leveled out his flight, I wonder where Golden Vega went, so that the hacked girl doesn"t get lost.
  Vega wasn't about to lose her cool, however. On the contrary, arriving at the impressive local shooting range, both women assumed combat stances and began selecting targets. After a brief discussion, they decided the "Battle in Space" simulator was the best choice. Although her partner, Elena Erga, had never encountered combat plasma, she was nonetheless an avid fan of war computer games. So now, she chose a program that required exceptional concentration.
  "That's a good choice," Vega said, pulling on her jumpsuit. "But I think we should turn on the pain spectrum so that when the enemy hits you, you feel the actual laser burns."
  "Aren't you afraid?" The girl giggled. "What's your name, by the way, little one?"
  -My name is Malvina.
  Vega decided to lie and hide her real name. The woman giggled.
  "And your partner is either Pierrot or the dog Artemon. What is he, Pierrot and the dog?"
  - More like Pinocchio, sticking his long nose where it doesn't belong. And what's your name?
  -I am Bagheera!
  Elena also decided to lie.
  -Oh, so your friend is the club-footed bear Baloo or maybe the naked-bellied Mowgli.
  Vega teased her in response. Bagheera frowned and changed the subject.
  "You know, I don't like men at all, I prefer pretty women." Bagheera bared his teeth. "And let's agree: if you lose, you'll fulfill any of my wishes." The delightful woman swayed her hips lustfully.
  - Excellent! Then let's make a contract with you too. If you lose, you fulfill all my desires and the wishes of my partner.
  "That is, men! What else could this animal want? Although I haven't slept with a man in so long-it could be interesting. But baby, you give me a hundred points for this."
  -Okay, that makes the war even more interesting.
  The game began, and although "Malvina" was already an experienced warrior, she found a worthy opponent. Her resistance was unusually fierce, she jumped and arched, but then again, even the Russian lieutenant possessed no small amount of innate intuition. Nevertheless, she had to overcome a considerable advantage. Mechanical dinosaurs shattered into fragments, all sorts of flying saucers, triangles with lasers exploded, and sometimes even snapped back with fire, scorching the girl's delicate skin. Although hits were rare at first, the whirlwind of shrapnel was so thick that dodging was impossible. Once, a blast from a plasma cannon seriously wounded her. Every movement burned her side, causing pain, and she had to jump wildly, dodging the shots and simultaneously firing back. It was difficult, sweat poured off her, and in the final seconds, the Russian naval lieutenant snatched victory. When the ordeal finally ended, Golden Vega crawled out of the virtual suit, almost completely exhausted, her skin covered in genuine burns. Apparently, perception in this brutal game wasn't entirely illusory. Her partner looked no better, also covered in burns and scratches.
  Wiping her forehead, Vega said.
  "Well, you've finally had your day. Now it's time to pay for your defeat."
  Bagheera shook the sweat from her hair with a sharp movement and proudly straightened her figure.
  -Well, I'm ready to give up my losses. How about paying right here?
  And the cobra woman stuck out her lustful tongue.
  -Let's first retire to a soundproof room.
  -It's right next to you.
  When they entered the mirror hall, Bagheera reached out to hug them, "Malvina" carefully removed her greedy and at the same time gentle hands.
  "No, I'm straight and I don't like sex with women. I'll hold off on my desires for later, but for now let Peter enjoy his time with you."
  Golden Vega dialed her computer bracelet and tried to call her partner. However, it proved unnecessary: Peter was already standing at the entrance to the shooting range.
  -What are you girls having fun with?
  -Yes! She lost and now she wants to pay you her winnings.
  -And as far as I understand, she is ready to fulfill any of my wishes.
  Bagheera puffed out his chest.
  -Any, and if you want everything at once.
  Peter looked at her excited eyes, her half-open mouth; he understood what this lady expected of him. And Malvina was also beautiful, devouring the space with her eyes; she would obviously be very interested to watch them make love.
  Peter turned his face and respectfully kissed the girl's amber lips. They met, curve after curve, and merged into one. Bagheera's eyes sank into the abyss.
  She let out a deep sigh and melted instantly. Peter pulled his lips away and turned suddenly, cutting off the sensual moment.
  Bagheera groaned, clearly demanding more. The Russian captain's handsome brows furrowed skeptically. He clearly disliked Golden Vega's excessive curiosity. "Doesn't she feel any jealousy?" And men find that offensive.
  Golden Vega, frankly, possessed coquetry, hysteria, and all the usual feminine flaws-albeit in milder forms. Yet Peter believed that these qualities were harmoniously combined with nobility, intelligence, honor, and love for her country. Every person is made up of both good and bad, but there are wonderful exceptions, when weaknesses are developed just enough to attract rather than repel. A brief period of such harmony can be observed in many girls, especially during the formative years of their character. Then they lose it, although there are happy exceptions who remain in tune with their strengths and weaknesses throughout their mature years. And here, unexpectedly, it turned out that his girlfriend, so young, was already a "pervert." And it wasn't just that-intuition and long-forgotten telepathic sensations were telling him that things weren't so pure after all.
  The pause dragged on, and Peter raised the barrel of the ray gun.
  -Come on, confess who you work for, shrew.
  Bagheera flinched, her confused look showing that Peter had hit the nail on the head.
  She reached for the blaster, but Vega kicked her hand hard, knocking the weapon away.
  "Well, chick, I knew who you were right away! Apparently, the secret service gave you some good marksmanship training, but you're a bit weak in a fight."
  "That's not a fact!" Bagheera barked, trying to kick her.
  Malvina performed a deft undercut, knocking down the angry diva.
  "I told you you're not up to the level of Supergirl. Tell me quickly who you work for."
  Bagheera whined and howled, and if you are so perceptive, have you really not figured it out yet?
  Peter crossed his arms and tried to concentrate. He remembered that as a child he'd been quite skilled in telepathy. His thoughts were gnawing at the girl's skull, as if it were being drilled.
  "She really is an agent and works for the Northwestern Confederation. After winning several billion intergalactic dollars and then solving a showdown at a disco, we were exposed. Incidentally, she's a double agent-she's officially part of the Golden Eldorado system's intelligence service, but she's actually working for the Yankees."
  "Don't ruin it!" The exposed spy groaned in a whiny tone. "I didn't tell you anything."
  -You wouldn't say it, you've been following us for a long time.
  Bagheera winced.
  "An order has been issued to closely monitor all movements of starships. Recently, hostilities between the Confederation and Russia have sharply intensified, and all spy networks are in full swing."
  -Then it's understandable, but you're not alone. There are many of you, and someone is looking after you.
  -And don't try to break me, I'd rather die than give up the resident.
  Bagheera groaned.
  "You're not a lesbian, you were just pretending to be one to pick up Golden Vega. Although your behavior is disgusting."
  Peter stared at her, trying to penetrate deeper into the subconscious depths of her brain. He was only partially successful-either he lacked the necessary abilities, or information about the resident was being deliberately blocked by his consciousness, or perhaps even by a mental block.
  Nevertheless, we managed to get a general outline of the resident-he was a general and served in the "Honor and Truth" department, the equivalent of SMERSH and the CIA. However, the specific name was too vague and illegible.
  -Well, what should we do with her? She doesn"t want to cooperate with us at all and is ready to die for her general.
  Peter raised his ray gun demonstratively. Bagheera screamed, covering her face with her hands.
  -You gave yourself away, girl, do you remember what your resident general in the "Honor and Truth" department told you?
  -What!? The exposed spy screamed.
  -What you should do, if you come across an enemy spy, is not to hand him over to the authorities, but to gain his complete trust, playing innocent to the end.
  Bagheera began to tremble. Peter unfolded the sheet of paper and began to pretend to read.
  -Instructions to agents given by General what's his name?
  "Capuchin," Bagheera replied reflexively and immediately bit her tongue.
  - So, Capucine, you gave us your resident and now you know what you will get for it.
  -I know! Bagheera's chocolate skin turned pale, and his palm ran across his throat.
  -Death!
  "Do you want to live?" Golden Vega asked in a gentle tone.
  "Yes, I do!" The spy turned out to be unexpectedly vulnerable. "Do you think I'd be interested in dying in the prime of life?"
  -That's great! Peter wiped his sweat-soaked hands.
  "We'll keep your betrayal a secret, and in return, you'll write in your report that we're not spies, but simple tourists from Eldorado. We're from the provinces, of course, but we're completely loyal and calm citizens who've decided to take their honeymoon to other worlds. Incidentally, it's fashionable these days to choose relatively safe worlds to have fun in.
  - I swear, I will do everything, just don"t let my superiors find out that I gave away the resident.
  "Everything will be at its zenith!" Golden Vega's confident tone had a calming effect.
  "We won't let such beauty be destroyed," Peter added.
  -But just in case, swear.
  "I swear!" Bagheera hesitated for a moment, then added, "By my homeland, that not a single living soul will know about your spy messiah."
  "Reconnaissance, not spying. Although if we were sent on reconnaissance, we'd be flying to the Western Confederation, not to these God-forsaken neutral worlds."
  It was Vega who started it, but Peter gave her a sharp kick, the girl is quite capable of saying too much.
  "Now maybe you could show us around a bit. Before we part, maybe you could tell us a little about your planet. After all, you were born on the Pearl."
  -With pleasure.
  The three of them took off on antigravs and floated leisurely through the air. The exposed spy didn't seem dangerous or cunning. And the view below was simply magnificent. Golden Vega began to sing, her wondrous voice like a nightingale.
  The evil force of darkness
  the shield of faith cannot be pierced!
  The empire is huge
  Can defeat everyone!
  With precious tassels
  From edge to edge!
  Russian Empire
  Mighty Saint!
  Will take over the entire universe
  It will be great for us to live!
  We owe Russia our due, right?
  Fight and serve!
  Having finished her verse, Vega winked playfully. The Confederate spy blushed, her dark skin turning pink. Her lips whispered.
  -No one is given the power to conquer the entire universe.
  -What did you say! - Malvina bared her teeth.
  "It's nothing." Bagheera was at a loss, her sense of dignity and fear warring within her. Dignity won.
  "I believe that a civilization capable of conquering the entire infinite universe will never emerge. It would be like trying to scoop out the sea with a thimble."
  "Who told you we want to conquer the entire universe?" Peter shook his head.
  -We have no intention of enslaving all nations by military means.
  -So your partner just sang.
  "So she meant to conquer the vastness of the universe peacefully. Without violence, but through industrial and scientific expansion."
  "Maybe." Bagheera grinned. "But the entire history of Great Russia is one long war."
  "But we didn't start the vast majority of wars! You don't know our country's history well, that's why you think so negatively of us. And the Western alliance, primarily the United States, from which the Confederation arose, hasn't fought much, not only through direct aggression but also through indirect influence."
  "I've studied history quite thoroughly. Frankly, both empires are good, since they managed to destroy the Earth, and our common mother planet lies in radioactive ruins."
  "It's the US's fault!" Peter almost shouted. "There's evidence that they were the ones who pushed the buttons first."
  "That's what you Russians say. But we have proof that it was your "great" Almazov who pulled the nuclear trigger."
  - These are fabrications of Western imperial propaganda; they want to slander Great Russia, so they are stuffing you with all sorts of "disinformation".
  Bagheera blushed.
  "Why are you so sure? It's entirely possible that Russia's authoritarian leadership decided to launch a nuclear strike first! After all, whoever strikes first always wins."
  "Well, I'll give her a good whack now!" Golden Vega indeed slammed her fist into Bagheera's face. The girl's head jerked back, blood spurting. But the spy didn't give up.
  "You Russians are aggressive; see how they react to simple words. No, you could very well strike first."
  Peter slammed his fist on the blaster handle.
  "Let's leave the talk and squabbles. Descendants will figure out who struck first. In the meantime, tell us the story of your planet and the Republic of Golden Eldorado; it's far more interesting than squabbling."
  A huge pyramid with a spiral aqueduct floated beneath them. A multicolored fountain gushed from each face of the pyramid, the water flowing in such a whimsical and sinuous pattern that a pair of Russian officers couldn't help but admire its strange composition. Even Bagheera, accustomed to such sights, calmed down, watching the play of light.
  Having pulled herself together, she began to speak, her voice flowing like a silver stream.
  The world of El Dorado was uninhabited by intelligent life, yet beautiful. Majestic flowers and trees bearing large fruits covered most of the planet. The very first settler, the brave captain of the exploratory starship "Unicorn," was named Andrei Pavlov. He was Russian, though married to an American, Ludgie Zemfira. Legend has it that he single-handedly defeated a gigantic six-winged tyrant-tiger. It was probably the same size as this building.
  And indeed, they flew over a structure that strongly resembled a saber-toothed tiger with eagle wings on its back. Someone, presumably one of the guests, was sunbathing right on the glassy wing. He looked like a huge professional bodybuilder and, raising his head, called out playfully to Peter.
  -Hey, man, I think two chicks are too much for you. Leave one for me.
  -Fuck you!
  Peter answered. The bodybuilder seemed out of sorts, and, throwing on an anti-gravity belt, he jumped into the air. The brute roared.
  -Now you'll get it from me!
  The Russian captain wasn't one to be intimidated. Pyotr turned and moved to close in, but Bagheera forestalled them, placing himself between the enraged fighters.
  -Boys, don't! Do you really want to desecrate this wonderful planet with violence?
  The pumped-up hunk immediately perked up.
  - No! I'm against violence and cruelty. Especially in the presence of such sweet girls. Your friend is still too young and lacks restraint.
  After his cosmetic work, Peter truly did look like a young man. The prospect of avoiding a fight didn't particularly inspire him. He was sure he could easily deal with the large, yet seemingly clumsy, giant. The feisty Vega must have guessed his thoughts, so she took the easy way out. Flying closer, she suddenly sliced the brute in the solar plexus, accompanying the fall of the mountain with a phrase.
  -And I love violence, especially towards men.
  "This is clearly too much." Peter looked at his partner with deliberate sternness. "He no longer intended to attack."
  -But you wanted to hit him, I saw it in your eyes.
  - Who knows what I wanted. I would have controlled my temper and not hit. But now there could be trouble with the police.
  -That's unlikely.
  Bagheera's voice sounded regretful.
  "Our law is too lenient towards women; a small fine is the maximum. And by the way, there's no recording equipment here."
  "All the better, let's continue our flight, and you can tell us what happened next. How the history of the Golden Eldorado unfolded."
  Initially, the settlement proceeded peacefully; there was enough land for everyone. But then space pirates appeared, robbing and killing peaceful settlers. The legendary Garcia Fallu became the leader of this band of filibusters. He wanted to seize power over the entire system. Then the courageous Ivan Satirov gathered all the settlers and convinced them to mobilize for a unified fight. And there was a battle, and not just one. The war lasted for several years and ended with the complete defeat of the pirates. And Garcia Fallu and Ivan Satirov met face to face in a bloody duel. They fought for an hour and a half before Fallu, having received fourteen wounds, was defeated. From that moment on, mass piracy was put to an end. Then there were several more minor internal squabbles, culminating in the adoption of a constitution and the establishment of democratic government. Now we have a parliament and a head of state in the person of the prime minister. It may not be an ideal system, but we do not have the harsh Russian authoritarianism or the brazen dominance of the oligarchy characteristic of a confederation.
  - Is that so? - Peter said contentedly.
  -You condemn the Confederates too.
  "Why should I love them? Yes, I work for them, but I agreed to become a double agent not because I loved them, but rather, well, I guess. I was drawn in by the romance of the process itself; it's so nerve-wracking, it gets your blood pumping, it's simply arousing. And then I was so deeply involved that it was too late to back out. But to be honest, I personally don't regret anything; I even enjoy the constant feeling of danger."
  "Until they catch you! Or rather, we've already caught you. Write a safe report about us and consider the failure a thing. In the meantime, I'm tired of jumping and circling above these vaults and these insanely passionate women. Let's eat!"
  -Do you have money?!
  -There's enough of this stuff!
  -Then I recommend the underwater restaurant "Dragon's Mouth" - excellent service at a relatively low price.
  "And where is this restaurant?" Malvina asked in a raspy voice.
  -Very close, see the lake. It's at the bottom.
  The relatively small lake, measuring three by three kilometers, was no less magnificent than the buildings surrounding it. Suspension bridges and numerous fountains surrounded it or scattered across its multicolored surface. Five "suns" played with their rays in the sparkling waters. Large bubbles, several meters in diameter, rose from the bottom to the surface, seeming to form a wondrous kaleidoscope, intermingled with illuminated jewels. Peter and his girlfriend had never seen anything like it before. The bubbles rose upward, reminiscent of soap bubbles, but were incomparably more colorful and airy, stunning their reflections with an extraordinary range of light. There were more than one of these five "suns," and they produced millions of hues, including in the infrared and ultraviolet ranges.
  Bagheera, already quite fed up with such spectacles, poked them in the side.
  -Excuse me! But the food might get cold.
  "We've never been treated like this before!" Golden Vega waved her hand dismissively. Then the girl wanted a new distraction. Setting the ray gun to its lowest power, she fired at the magical, beautiful bubble. The balloon exploded, showering the trio with foam.
  Peter wiped his face, and Bagheera involuntarily shuddered. Then the spy spoke angrily.
  "And if there was hydrogen inside the balloon, it would work like a bomb. How frivolous you Russians are."
  - She's right! Vega, don't be a girl, think first, then shoot.
  "Don't lecture the scientist. If we'd spent too much time thinking in a real fight, all that'd be left of us would be photons."
  "This isn't a battlefield, but a surprisingly peaceful planet. And thank God we didn't kill anyone."
  Malvina shook her head.
  "You think you can stay clean and fulfill your messiah mission without killing anyone? It won't work; we've already left corpses on our path, and there will be more."
  - I've never been a pacifist, but weren't you taught that a scout should only shoot when absolutely necessary?
  "I'm a soldier first and foremost. And a scout second. And I've been taught to shoot my entire short life."
  -You'll shoot enough and feel sick, but for now let's go get some food.
  As expected, the restaurant was located deep underwater, and guests descended there in a special transparent bathyscaphe. Polite robots, dressed as beautiful, winged women, demanded a purely nominal entrance fee. The restaurant's roof was transparent, revealing numerous sea creatures swimming and crawling across the golden sand and splashing in the sapphire water. Even the colorful moss between them consisted of millions and billions of tiny living flowers.
  "Fauna from one hundred and fifty worlds are gathered here," Bagheera said with pride for her nation.
  And indeed, there was everything here. What from afar, from the dense green darkness, seemed like bare, gnarled bushes, revealed itself in the light up close to be a fabulously lush garden. Every leafless trunk and branch was completely covered in living flowers, star-shaped blossoms with petals stretched out like tongues, in every color and subtlest shade-from delicate pink to blood-red ruby, from transparent blue like a haze, cornflower-sapphire, from yellow-orange like gold, to deep green like emerald. There were enormous, glittering corals with enormous, moving flowers. Individual creatures resembled folding machines, other animals intertwined in a pattern, and still others had five claws and eight tentacles at once. There were also fish with long, flexible fins, the fins spreading like a fan. Numerous creatures with four rows of eyes and bodies twisted into ramrods. The list of exotic creatures goes on and on, but the miniature radioactive creatures were particularly colorful. They emitted such weak radiation that they were practically harmless, but their skin sparkled brighter than diamonds in the sun, and this was deep underwater. And the semiconductor jellyfish even resembled stellar disks.
  Petr and Vega stared wide-eyed at the magical, vibrant, shimmering kaleidoscope. Bagheera's voice brought them out of their trance-like state.
  -What will you do, gentlemen?
  The robot waiter handed out a hologram with a menu. However, the variety here was so great that special folders were created on the plasma computer.
  "I want something even cooler!" Golden Vega's eyes lit up.
  -Something less exotic would suit me. I don't like it when my stomach hurts.
  Bagheera sighed.
  - I'll eat whatever you treat me to.
  As it turned out, Vega was a glutton, ordering enough food for a dinosaur. She deliberately chose the most exotic and expensive items, including the meat of superconducting seven-tailed panthers, as well as giant amoebas, armored jellyfish, a house-sized hedgehog with diamond spines, and other odds and ends, including miniature radioactive dragonflies.
  Naturally, Vega didn't eat it all. She ended up with a bloated, sore belly, an astronomical bill, and the look of a complete idiot.
  Peter ate more modestly, the only indulgence being pearl turtle soup. It was delicious and wholesome. Bagheera ate some exotic food ordered by Vega. The uneaten food was then discarded into the water. Apparently, the half-starved inhabitants of the lake's depths were overjoyed by such a generous handout. Peter was very angry at Golden Vega for such extravagance. However, another ensemble of silver beetles-the beetles sang beautifully-was a slight distraction from the showdown. Only when all the songs had finally been heard did Peter lean toward Vega's dazzlingly glittering head and whisper.
  -If you dare to spend government money again, I'll shoot you.
  "This isn't government money, it's ours. And we didn't waste it."
  -Yes, maybe you can tell me where they went?
  -It would never occur to anyone that Russian intelligence could spend so much on disinformation.
  - What a fool you are! Who are you spreading "disinformation" in front of? Next time we'll choose a different, more modest restaurant. For now, let's head upstairs quickly.
  The small crowd at the expensive restaurant watched them go; about a third of the patrons were aliens, and Peter felt especially ashamed in front of them.
  "Here we humans have shown ourselves in a bad light again. They'll judge us later."
  So when they finally got out of the restaurant, the captain felt an unspoken sense of relief.
  It was still very light, although two "solar" disks had hidden behind the horizon.
  Having completed their circle, Peter and Golden Vega parted ways with Bagheera, or more accurately, Elena. The girl, in strict confidence, agreed to reveal her true name.
  "You already know too much about me, so this little nuance won't change anything," she said.
  They said goodbye to the spy as if they were an old friend. Then they turned toward the hotel. They'd had enough impressions for today; they needed to rest and then leave this welcoming world, most likely heading for the Gorgon system, or even in the direction of Samson.
  It's at a moment like this, when you least expect danger, that it comes. A laser beam struck Peter; he barely dodged it, but was nevertheless struck. Blood poured from his injured shoulder, deadly streams cutting through the air.
  A dozen figures on antigravs and in black robes jumped out of a structure resembling a giant colossus with curved antennas.
  CHAPTER 13
  Lady Lucifer woke up, her first sensation being that her legs were chained, and she was suspended in space. When her eyes finally opened, Rose saw a room with damp walls. She was suspended by her arms and legs from pillars, swinging from titanium chains. Lucifer was completely naked. A fire lit below, and a booming voice thundered.
  "You are a great sinner and are going to hell. Torture and endless torment await you."
  The flames from the fire grew stronger, and the fire began to rise and lick the bare legs.
  Rosa screamed, her cry filled with as much pain as despair. Her skin flushed slightly and blistered, her legs twitching-she resembled a fly caught in a web, approached by a hairy spider. Then the flames died down, and what tumbled into the cell weren't devils, but rather respectable men in white suits. Among them, Lucifero recognized CIA General Cherito Banta.
  Smiling, he extended his hand to her.
  "We were just kidding you, girl. You have to admit, you really got our department going."
  Rose wanted to kick him in the groin, but the strong chains prevented her. Her leg tightened, and pain shot through her. Turning, Lucifero hissed.
  -You have good jokes, Sergeant. I thought I was dealing with respectable people. You are worse than babies.
  -Well, it's just a harmless prank. Don't forget that it was we who saved you.
  - Well, I'll hold that against you. You intervened when I was practically getting out of trouble myself.
  Rose moved her neck; the burn had healed; apparently, she had been thoroughly treated before being hanged. But it wasn't just bruises that remained on her soul.
  -I would eliminate you all.
  General Cherito twirled his finger at his temple.
  -You are in no position, girl, to threaten us. I'll say even more.
  You must pay the military tax or face severe punishment. No one is irreplaceable.
  -You want to rip me off half of my winnings.
  -We already did that, while you were lying unconscious, we scanned your account number and withdrew eighty percent.
  Lucifero screamed in a voice that wasn't her own.
  - Wow, that's some damn tax. I'll sue you! I'll just destroy you! You robbed me, you just mercilessly screwed me.
  The general looked calmly at the hysteria, then, smiling, said.
  "But why get so worked up about it? It's just money, albeit a lot. Besides, if you complete the task successfully, we'll give it back to you. Not all of it, but at least half."
  -And I still have to work for you. What do you want from me?
  "As before, fly to planet Samson and find the superweapon. Second, don't get involved in local squabbles, and third, when we win the war, Congress will reward you. You might even get several planets to develop from the domains of Great Russia. And that's much more than your paltry gain. You'll become a true queen."
  Lucifero immediately calmed down, but her voice still sounded skeptical.
  -These are just words. Who will guarantee me that I will get my share?
  General Cherito held out his computer bracelet. He typed something into it. John Silver's high-contrast holographic face flashed. The CIA director, judging by his expression, looked pleased.
  -You helped us bring down a major gangster syndicate, for which the government of the planet Sicily and the entire Dug empire expresses its deep gratitude to you.
  You are certainly great.
  -You can't live on gratitude alone.
  Lady Lucifer hissed.
  "Here's the congressional decree," John held out a scroll of mother-of-pearl paper. "It explains the privileges and rights granted to agents who have rendered special service to the empire."
  -I can read it.
  -Yes, read.
  Rose ran her eyes over the list; it seemed to be all there, even a congressional seal cobbled together from alternating radioactive elements, nearly impossible to forge. But still, these were just promises.
  On the other hand, no matter how much she doubted, she would fulfill her duty to the Confederation. If only out of a sense of professional dignity.
  -Okay, I believe you! Maybe you can untie me, I don't bite.
  "Remove the shackles from the spawn of hell!" John said, smiling.
  Lucifero took a deep breath, feeling the freedom in her naked chest, and then turned around and kicked Cherito in the jaw.
  - If I wanted to hit you, then I will. Charge the emotional damages to me.
  The combat agents were stunned by such impudence, but decided not to intervene. To each his own, and the general was already a nuisance. Throwing on her suit, Rose left the room. As she'd expected, this was the familiar planet Sicily. Not the capital, though, but some other city. A lilac "moon" flashed across the sky, the main luminary set below the horizon, and a satellite became visible. And not just one-three of them-the largest, lilac, the medium-sized, amethyst-colored, and the smallest, reddish-brown. A beautiful sight, but she shouldn't linger there long. With a determined step, she headed for the spaceport, glittering with hyperplastic. Hard work lay ahead; she'd already lingered on this planet far too long.
  - Farewell, dear Dages. I hope we meet again, if not here, then in a new, better world.
  Although Lucifero tried to choose arbitrarily for herself, and contrary to recommendations, especially in the first grade, a familiar religiously preoccupied Dag approached her with silent steps.
  -Ah, Jem Zikira! You'll be preaching to me again.
  - No, but John Silver ordered me to accompany you as a servant.
  - Doesn't he understand how you embarrass me?
  - I will be absolutely silent as a fish.
  -And what if I want to make some kind of acquaintance?
  -Your right. Doug bowed.
  -Well, that"s already much better, I don"t like close supervision.
  "Still, our management recommends you fly business class, not first. It's not about saving money, but about being seen as a fool."
  - I'm already tired of this. If you want, fly economy, but don't bother me.
  -Okay, hurry, daughter of the underworld! Do as you please.
  -I'm used to hovering over worlds, not crawling.
  Rosa, having happily paid her bill, flew first class. However, the magnificent palace where she had settled soon became tiresome.
  - What a first-class novelty. I want intellectual communication.
  Doug began to say that he understood what kind of communication she wanted, but he held back.
  After wandering the corridors, Lady Lucifer descended to business class. There, she encountered a rather interesting companion. He was a Techer. He was quite humanoid, except for his face, flattened, with gills instead of a mouth and a nose-not pig-like, but very similar. He was a stern, lean fellow, with eyes like watch cases and bat ears. To top it all off, he carried a special sword, seemingly cast from ultra-radioactive particles-a formidable weapon capable of cutting through even gravitoitanium. However, in its case, it was completely harmless.
  Despite their stern appearance, or perhaps even because of it, Lucifer and the Techerian quickly found common ground. They even decided to play a few games of billiards.
  "My name is Magovar," the alien introduced himself gallantly. Then he added.
  -I have a principle of not playing with women for money.
  - I respect the principles, we will play on a flick of the wrist.
  Techerianets burst out laughing.
  "I'll be only too happy to receive clicks from such delicate fingers, as for the rest. In our species, women were once deprived of reason; I think human females are much smarter." Techer showed his knuckles.
  -I flick very painfully.
  "I'm not afraid of pain!" Lucifero replied with evil force.
  -Then get ready to receive it.
  The alien was an exceptionally strong billiard player; Rose won the first game narrowly. With the ferocity of a wild cat, she flicked her fingers, her finger swollen from her bony forehead, and Magovar also developed a lump. But she blew Lucifer's second game away.
  Reluctantly, with obvious regret, the star fury offered her forehead.
  "I warned you, female. You should have agreed to play without interest." The very first crack left a huge bump on Rose's head. The next four blows were a real nightmare, her hat cracking from the blows, her ears ringing.
  Having barely withstood five blows, Lucifera returned to the game. This time, she played very carefully, with the precision of a machine, and the next two times, luck smiled on her. However, there was little joy; even her fingers, hardened by karate training, went numb with pain when they came into contact with the alien's solid bone. But then her relative fortune turned against her, and she lost again. She didn't want to expose her already swollen forehead to merciless blows. So Lucifera did what she had done hundreds of times before: she kicked him in the groin with all her might. But this time, the blow was less effective; apparently, the Techer's genitals were securely covered by a shell. Leaping back, the space shrew attempted a kick to his jaw, but found herself blocked.
  Apparently, her opponent was no stranger to martial arts. Taking a fighting stance, he easily parried her blows, though he made no attempt to attack. The critical moment was interrupted by an alarm signal: the airliner was under attack.
  "Stop twitching your legs like that, girl. It's time to fight, not for food, but for water!" Magovar said.
  "All the better for you," Rose replied with a squeal. "Lucky you, 'magician.'"
  - Let's forget about our differences, perhaps pirates have attacked us outside, which means we will have to fight to the death.
  Lucifero recalled the gangster attack and the attempt to send her to a brothel while simultaneously sequestering her brain. It was terrifying. You could expect anything from pirates, even much worse, and if that's the case, then fight.
  -Okay, let's become partners until the storm lasts.
  Rose leaped to her feet and ran toward the hangar, where she figured the fighters and erolocks would be. Magovar raced after her. It looked like they were too late; some of the freebooters had already boarded. Techerian drew his sword, and Lucifer drew two beam throwers. Rose was a very accurate shot, surprising the teachers with her reflexes, but her partner, Magovar, wielded a sword with great skill.
  The corsairs were monstrous, veritable fiends of hell-some resembled misshapen bears, others beetles, others three-headed squids. Lucifer was attacked by four of the types, shapeless as they were, soft balls with shooting needles. Rose cut them down with her blaster. Then came the noise: a huge dinosaur got stuck in the corridor, unable to squeeze through the gravo-tronisk. The magovar cut the brute down with a mighty blow from an extragalactic sword. Lucifer noticed that the sword had noticeably grown in size and seemed alive. Catching the surprised look, the Techerian spoke.
  "He is alive. He is my son, in a way. Don't be surprised, but our females are capable of producing weapons."
  He skillfully cut down another monster, Magovar continued.
  -It is born small, fragile and defenseless, and then we feed it radioactive porridge and our swords grow.
  "That's very interesting. If we survive, tell me all about it. Swords born in the womb, I've never heard of anything like that."
  -The universe is multifaceted and endless, you will hear and see even more.
  If we survive, of course.
  The pirates continued to advance, their numbers overwhelming, attacking from all sides. However, the capricious goddess of fortune spared the brave pair. But the starship itself fared no better. It was seriously damaged, dozens of capsules smashing into the side and clinging to the ship's surface. Thousands of pirates disembarked, seeping inside like worms. It all resembled a perverted feast of wild caterpillars. Gradually, the corsairs prevailed; their numerical superiority was too great. Both Lucifer and Magovar suffered serious wounds. The Star Amazon, as she could rightfully be called, staggered, her little legs drowning in alien blood, a dirty gray-brown-crimson color with many shades. All this mush stuck and hindered her movement. A fresher Magovar pulled her out of the living swamp and, grabbing her by the hand, led the wolf girl along the winding corridors, choosing places where there were fewer pirates.
  - Come on, girl. It looks like this starship has been captured by bandits, but we have a chance to escape.
  Continuing to sow death, the exotic pair broke through to the compartment housing the starship's light escort fighters. Most of them were destroyed. But a pair of the newest erolocks, as if deliberately awaiting their masters, leaped aboard them, Magovar and Lucifero soared into the vacuum of space.
  How exciting it was to fly an erolock, crushing the hated freebooters. Rose was especially ferocious; her partner, Magovar, was weaker, apparently lacking in combat experience. The corsairs were destroyed right in the modules where they landed like locusts. Pirate erolocks also took part in the battle. They attacked, trying to encircle the brave pair in a deadly circle, but they were unsuccessful. Lucifero was truly a devil in such skirmishes. The Techer representative was quickly shot down, and the female assassin picked up her friend. She may have managed to kill many more freebooters, but the large starships opened a hurricane of fire on her erolock.
  When such powerful charges explode, even the most skillful maneuvers are useless. The Erolock was hit, bursting into flames in the vacuum of space with a terrifying, almost invisible flame. Lucifero had no choice but to eject. She and her friend hung suspended in the void of space. It felt lonely and terrifying, as if a coffin lid had closed. The pirates let out a long, drawn-out scream, their howls audible through the graviradios, their helmets tuned to the same wavelength.
  - Looks like we're finished! You know, I'll tell you the truth, you're the first alien man I respect.
  Rose whispered.
  -Likewise! But we're not finished yet. Your friends are flying to the rescue.
  Magovar said in a calm, even sleepy tone.
  Lucifer was engulfed in a power lasso and was pulled towards the pirate ship.
  - I wish they would come soon! Those bastards are dragging it out!
  Rose screamed, then burst into wild laughter. The situation was made comical by the fact that she was once again facing capture and the brothel, since they clearly had no intention of executing her. But what's so funny about that? Maybe she's going crazy.
  So Magowar was captured, but what do they need him for? Will they send this monster to a brothel for perverts and horror lovers? Anything is possible in this universe.
  Lucifero was prepared to sell her life dearly. But the words of the strange alien wielding swords born of his wife stopped her. Why shouldn't her friends come to her aid, especially since this sector was densely populated with troops, and she was essentially being watched by CIA agents. She submissively raised her hands. The corsairs were real freaks when they pounced on her as she left. Stinking, unwashed, slippery bodies touched her delicate skin. They stripped her, tore off her boots, twisted her arms, and slid bracelets onto her wrists. She didn't see what they did to her partner. Her own sensations were enough: the corsairs constantly groped and pinched her breasts, tickled her bare heels, tried to shove their slimy limbs into her mouth and elsewhere, stroking her intimate parts with sticky, slippery, furry paws. It was all so disgusting that Lucifer vomited all over one of the semi-superconducting monsters. The child of darkness hissed, sparked, and passed out, apparently due to a disruption in the energy lines within. Rose sighed with relief; she felt better, and one monster less.
  "Let's fuck her!" squeaked one of the monsters.
  - No, the admiral will be angry, he doesn"t like spoiled females.
  The pirates clearly wanted to rape her; their eyes were blazing, but they were clearly afraid of their "captain" and wanted to show him their valuable booty. Squeezing and pinching her, they dragged the star fury under their threatening gaze, revealing her to be Admiral Baron von Lugero, the space fleet's admiral.
  Contrary to expectations, this alien looked almost cute. He resembled Samodelkin from the cartoon series "Jolly People" and had an oval head. Instead of roaring and screaming, she expected a melodic voice, like a piano player.
  "Greetings, young earthling. I have been informed that you were a brave warrior."
  The Baron spread thin, arrow-shaped wings behind his back.
  "I wasn't a bad warrior, that's for sure." Lucifero made a clumsy attempt to break the handcuffs, but a gravity titan is capable of holding a dragon or ten thousand horses. Sweat dripped from her high chest, silver beads shining beautifully on her ruby nipples.
  Von Lugero, despite being a member of the five-gendered race, gazed with interest at her exquisite body and flaming hair. Coming closer, he placed his hand on her heart. Despite all the tension, her heartbeat was pure and calm, and the baron relaxed.
  "You're like a beautiful statue, only alive. I could have accepted you into our gang."
  Rose's eyes immediately lit up.
  "But on the condition that you become my mistress. Don't be afraid, I have experience with women of your race, and I know how to please them."
  Lucifero opened her mouth, her teeth flashing so brightly that the monsters standing behind her backed away, horrified by her snarl. For many races, a smile symbolizes aggression and threat.
  The Baron, however, took it seriously and gave orders in his ringing voice.
  -Unchain the prisoner!
  The creatures of darkness quickly complied with the order, removing the tight cuffs from their hands and feet.
  Rose wasn't at all embarrassed by nudity, especially since representatives of other races were perceived almost as animals, and who would be embarrassed about animals?
  -What will happen to my partner?
  "Who?" the Baron repeated. "With that swordsman. We'll lock him up and demand ransom. If we can't pay, we'll either shoot him in the throat with a laser or drop him on a star!" Von Lugero said this in a tone more gentle than threatening.
  -What is the best way out, and how about including him in the gang?
  "What!" The pirate leader waved him off as if he were just talking about a ridiculous idea. "Members of the Techer race can't be filibusters; they're too honest and susceptible to the influence of their religion."
  "So there are still people like that left? He won't join you, even if it means death?"
  "They're fanatics. For them, Saint Luke means much more than death or physical suffering. However, I don't know if you can trust a capricious woman."
  "I'm not capricious! I'm strong-willed!" Lady Lucifero said, clasping her hands energetically. Bruises were visible on her wrists, which, however, gave her a grotesque appearance. She resembled a female Titan who had defied the Olympian gods.
  -You're amazing! I can't take it anymore, let's go and lock ourselves in my office.
  Rose shook her head condescendingly.
  -Are you by any chance a semiconductor "metalhead"?
  Lucifero ran her fingers over the chitinous covering.
  - No, I'm as protein-rich as you are. And don't worry, we'll have the safest sex.
  - I'm afraid of sex. It's males of all races who are afraid of me, calling me a python.
  -Then I'm calm. Let's go.
  - Or maybe it would be better if we flew.
  -How is that?
  -On antigravs. We'll put on antigravs and enjoy love in flight.
  -Well, what's your name!?
  -Rose.
  -You've got a "little mind" brewing. Give us some antigravs.
  After being belted, von Lugero and Lady Lucifero entered the baron's vast private study. Numerous mirrors reflected the oval-shaped room at various angles. Purple and pink lamps glowed from beneath the glass, filling the landscape with a peculiar glow.
  -How wonderful.
  Rose really did feel cheerful; the prospect of a new sexual experience excited her, stimulating her natural instincts.
  There they stood facing each other, their eyes flashing, their lips parted. The Baron and the CIA agent soared together toward the transparent ceiling, then merged into a single point.
  Unusual love, Lucifero plunged completely into a cauldron of lust and debauchery, roaring and moaning. They could have continued to enjoy themselves for hours, immersed in a divine whirlwind of lust, when a powerful gravity wave rose and struck them with a roar. The sturdy glass held, but the Baron groaned and sagged. Then Lucifero wrapped her fingers around his neck and squeezed hard. A distinctive crunch was heard; to make sure, the cosmic harpy twisted her lover's head off. Why had she been so cruel? After all, it had been strange and wonderful with the Baron? Rose herself couldn't answer such a question. But the animalistic rage proved stronger than animal passion. You wanted to kill someone, or maybe even shame for so easily surrendering to a hollow subject and not wanting to leave a witness to your shame alive.
  Snatching the blaster she'd captured from the Baron, Lucifer smashed the armored door covering the cabin. The room immediately became incredibly hot, and she was blasted out.
  Her swift movements and dual-wielded blasts wreaked havoc among the pirates. It must be said that the blasters captured from the Baron were highly powerful and had a higher rate of fire, with each blaster having five barrels and capable of firing a wide beam. Using this effective weaponry, Rose broke through to the cell where her captured partner was being held.
  How could she know this? It seemed Magovar was sending out waves, giving clues as to where to find him. In any case, Lucifero acted flawlessly, and after shooting a couple dozen gangsters in mid-flight (the blood they spilled was disgusting), she smashed the prison door. Magovar was hanging from a rack. His arms, legs, even his neck were shackled. In a split second, Rose broke the chains and, freeing the Techerian, extended her blood-slick hand to him.
  -Now you are free, take the ray gun, we will break through together.
  "I'm not leaving here without my son! My firstborn, the sword, must be by my side."
  -Do you know where he is?!
  - I can feel it - let's go.
  Rose had four ray guns-the Baron usually carried a whole arsenal-and she handed two to Magovar. As it turned out, the stern warrior could shoot as well as he could chop. The Corsairs, however, had no time for them; their starship had apparently been attacked, and, damaged and crippled, it was literally shaking in space. Shots and explosions could already be heard almost nearby, meaning troops were landing on the pirate ship.
  "Finally, our guys will give them a run for their money." Lucifero cast a vengeful glance around the battlefield.
  - Maybe! Now crawl, over there, behind the doors is the filibusters' treasury. That's where they hid my sword.
  -Then go ahead.
  -Be careful behind the doors, there's an ambush.
  No matter how eager Rose was to get into battle, she had to stop and regroup.
  -Well, let's try to take them with a grenade.
  Finding an annihilation grenade wasn't hard; the pirate corpses were littered with a whole arsenal. Lucifer snatched one of these "bombs" and threw it, aiming for a rebound and a precise explosion that would scatter the entire pack. This time, she wasn't entirely lucky; about half the ambushed monsters were blown up, but the deaths of fifty corsairs weren't in vain; a vast river of blood flowed, bubbling in a bubbly stream, swirling with fiery swirls. Subatomic-charged "lemon" grenades also flew in response. Rose and Magovar barely managed to escape the cascade of projectiles. Despite their hasty retreat, they were severely scorched by the plasma. The woman suffered particularly, as she was completely naked. Techeryan shook his hand.
  -You are completely naked, cover your shame.
  - There's nothing, my dear. That I'll climb into their chlamydes
  "Then hide behind me and don't show your face. There's a warehouse of clothes and combat suits nearby, and it's not right for me to fight without protection either."
  The alien's instincts proved correct once again; they reached the spacesuit storage area at once, and three guards were killed before they could raise the alarm. There was a vast array of battlesuits of the most unimaginable shapes and sizes. Some were larger than erolocks and fit thirty-meter-long dinosaurs. Others, on the contrary, were so small that it was difficult for a human to even fit his hand into such armor. However, humanoid races were also encountered among the pirates, and Lucifer and Magovar quickly acquired reliable combat cover. True, Rose was free, and the Techerian felt a slight sting, but the automatic adjustment saved her. A regenerative elixir, universal for all protein life forms, poured onto the space Amazon, and she began to breathe more freely. They now moved much more easily; small fragments bounced off the battlesuits without causing any significant damage. The combat pair began a detour, trying to break into the armory. The pirates were already being pressed hard in every corner; the massive pressure had taken its toll, and many fighters had already dropped their weapons. Lady Lucifero detonated one of the semiconductor, seven-sexed monsters with a precise shot. All that remained of it was a wet spot, but the remaining six pounced on her, cutting down four, and her partner dispatched two more. Radioactive beads splattered like blood, their crimson light blinding the eyes.
  After kicking the balls around, Lucifer snatched up another annihilation grenade and hurled it with all her might. This time, the captured "lemon" grenade had a computer-guided homing system, and the explosion was devastating. Several partitions and approximately a hundred space raiders were incinerated in the plasma inferno.
  "The way is clear! We can go," Rose said half-jokingly.
  -The battle will be hot until the morning, we"ll break through, operatives!
  Lucifero raced like a scalded doe, managing to overtake Magowar and reach the transparent armored case housing the gleaming sword first. Drawing her blaster, Rose fired a maximum blast. The case flared with an ultra-bright light, then went out. The transparent armor remained untouched. The Star Amazon cursed.
  What is this scum made of? It can't even compare to graviotitanium.
  "This thing is covered in a miniature force field." Magowar pulled back his blaster. "It's no use shooting here. Let me do it."
  Techerian stood in front of the sword and extended his hands toward it. His fingers moved in a wave-like motion. Then he began to sing a rhythmic song.
  My beautiful beloved son
  Sharpen your radiant blade!
  The smoke of space will throw off eternity
  He will accomplish his most important feat!
  Magovar made a complex pass, his voice becoming noticeably louder.
  Come into my arms
  Let the enemy turn to dust!
  You break the shackles of a hundred troubles
  Let the fairy tale come true!
  The sword jumped up and, slashing with its blade, easily cut through the seemingly impenetrable defense.
  "Here you are, my little one, back in your father's arms. I gave birth to you-I will never abandon you. When I die, you will serve my son and grandson until the magical energy within you runs out."
  -You believe in magic.
  Lucifer asked with uncharacteristic timidity.
  "Isn't it a miracle to cut a force field? Now my son and I can move mountains together."
  The Techerian hid his blaster and swung his sword. He even managed to parry volleys of lasers, masers, and beam guns of various designs. However, the remnants of the pirate resistance were already dying out. Mighty marines ran up the ramp and even mistakenly opened fire on Magovar and Lucifer. Rose tore off her helmet and, shaking her flaming curls, screamed.
  "We are our own, prisoners who escaped from the clutches of pirates. Save us!"
  Well, when such a charming lady asks you, who can resist?
  Most of the paratroopers were either humans or Dug. So they immediately surrounded Rose and her large friend. Just in case, they very politely asked them to surrender their weapons. Techerianin refused to surrender his sword.
  -This is my son! And part of my religious ritual.
  "Well said, Captain of the Marines. We respect your principles, you can keep the sword."
  Lucifero obediently handed over the blasters; she didn"t mind parting with the captured weapons.
  They were then transferred aboard a powerful strategic starship.
  Along the way, Rose was surprised by the large amount of floating debris and the abundance of stellar debris. It was clear that at least fifty pirate ships had been blown up, and thousands of erolocks had been destroyed. An impressive twenty-five-meter-long brontosaurus floated through space, leaving behind freshly frozen intestines, dangling and thumping. However, in a vacuum, the thumping was inaudible. Here and there, the residual contractions of the body still simmered, flaring and burning. Broken escape pods were visible, with numerous corpses frozen within them. One of the dead slid out of the broken pod and
  His corpse floundered in space for a long time. To top it all off, the stars shone brightly, their multifaceted palette of colors seeming predominantly bloody. Perhaps because red was the predominant hue in this part of space.
  -Amazing! Philip, what a comedy! I love the death scene.
  Magovar said nothing. He was majestic and thoughtful. He gazed at the landscape of destruction with pure philosophical interest. Then his darting gaze settled on Lucifer.
  "It's strange how one can love death. The incarnation of the Supreme God, Luka-s-May, said that all wars, though necessary for strengthening faith, are nonetheless an abomination. We bear swords for protection, yet we are extremely cautious in the use of force."
  "I'm not familiar with your religion. To be honest, I don't believe in gods, God, devils, or demons. It's no wonder my parents shamelessly bore the name Lucifer; they didn't believe in anything either. All religions are a sham, a trap for fools and simpletons. And in reality, are any real miracles known? What exists either happened too long ago and can't be proven, or can be explained by natural causes, or sometimes simply by forgery. One trendy sect, for example, fooled people for a long time using alien technology, until we exposed them.
  Techeryanin rolled his eyes.
  -Luka-s May worked miracles, he appeared only a thousand years ago and brought about a real revolution in our people.
  -And what did he manage to do?
  -Thousands of witnesses saw him ascend into the sky!
  -Well, we can do that too, using antigravity, for example.
  -There were no antigravs on our planet back then.
  -That means he was the first one who managed to get them.
  Techeryanin began to breathe heavily; it was obviously costing him a great deal of effort to restrain himself from lashing out at the impudent and at the same time brilliant woman.
  "Luka, sir, Mai, isn't lying-the gods never lie. And what do you say about resurrecting the dead? You treacherous Bastashshida, after all, not a single civilization can do that."
  -Those who have recently died can be regenerated using the latest technology.
  -Luka-s May resurrected a man whose corpse had already begun to decompose.
  -Are there any witnesses?
  -Thousands of people saw it!
  -That there is a video recording?
  Magovar roared angrily, barely holding his hand back from striking.
  "You humans are simply an evil, distrustful tribe. And there is evidence that Luka-s-May resurrected the dead, including those who fell on the battlefield. He also taught us that if anyone dies in battle whose heart burns with the torch of faith in him, they will be immediately resurrected. He taught our males to make love with such prayer that as a result they began to give birth to swords. Before the great Luka-s-May, this did not happen.
  The last argument seemed strange to Rose, but very interesting.
  "It's not a new idea to promise a slow resurrection, then blame it on a lack of faith when it doesn't happen. And as for the art of creating swords-interesting. So it turns out he really did possess power. Granted, that was true, but he could have simply been an emissary from an unknown civilization. Suppose there exists a world where individuals are as powerful as gods."
  "I don't know of such worlds, I only know the incarnation of the Supreme Being, Luka-s Maya. He brought the light of teaching not only to the Techarians. Any alien can come under his wing, for it is said. All belong to the Supreme Being, but the Supreme Being also gives his heart to all."
  "This conversation is exhausting. Why am I so unlucky that my partner is either a religious fanatic or a sexually obsessed individual?"
  "That's because you're an unbeliever, Lucifer. Accept our faith and you'll find happiness. Before, our women lacked soul and reason, but then Luka-s-May came along and they gained reason and soul. He brought the greatest prosperity to the entire universe; soon his reign will reign over all the world under the sky."
  - Let's say I've gone crazy and decided to accept your faith, what do I have to do for that?
  First of all, change your name and be baptized in our church. And secondly, shave your head, as sacred custom dictates for new converts.
  - Oh no! You can't fool me that easily! And why give up my beauty?
  Lucifero stamped her foot and resolutely headed for the exit - she was fed up with the religious fanatic.
  CHAPTER 14
  A toxic cloud quickly covered the horizon. Marshal Pericles quickly realized the dangers of his plane being caught in its toxic embrace. But how could he escape the inexorably advancing cloud? He glanced at the planet's surface; Marshal Zimber appeared to be trying to climb into a tank.
  So much the better, he who is born to crawl cannot fly. Having circled above the high, thorn-studded calm, crowned at the top by the head of an enraged saber-toothed tiger, Pericles turned the fighter and hovered above the mirrored dome. The building beneath him shimmered with a precious glow, and in its reflections, illuminated by three suns, the marshal pondered. Flying forward is swift death, but remaining in place is also death itself, only a little later. What conclusion can one draw? The instinct is to turn back, to fly away from the poisonous cloud. But pride and duty demand that he turn the craft around and rush forward to meet the human enemy face to face.
  "The fighter is sealed, the gases won't reach me anytime soon. So I'll try to break through," Petrik said, more to himself than to anyone else.
  Turning the fighter, he rushed into the very heart of the poisoned typhoon. The carousel continued to spin beneath its belly, individual buildings rotating by inertia, even though the plasma had ceased to flow into them. The landscape ahead, beyond the toxic wall, resembled a graveyard; countless corpses lay scattered across the streets and even on the rooftops. Many erolocks and flaneurs were smashed, revealing torn, charred flesh and the thin skeletons of the unfortunate "maples."
  Meanwhile, Marshal Maxim Troshev watched with icy calm as the gases destroyed entire swathes of the enemy metropolis. He and the other commanders were in a starship flying along the planet's surface, barely touching the anti-field. The initial wave, ejected with the fury of a wild boar, sent the plasma-depleting radiation soaring quite high. Then the tuners reduced the impact closer to the boundary between the atmosphere and the stratosphere. But due to the field initially rising several diameters of the enormous planet, "five times larger than Earth," many starships lost control and were crushed, crushing and destroying numerous buildings. Fires burned like thousands of volcanoes, the flames sometimes reaching several kilometers high, their red-orange tongues licking the now-toxic yellow-green sky. As expected, the numerous Dag troops were completely unprepared for the gas attack and would simply perish in the millions. Following the gas tornado, special aircraft with anti-chemical protection flew. They finished off what the poison hadn't managed to kill. The battle continued with inhuman tenacity. To reduce casualties, the marshal suggested...
  - Let's pause the attack for now and ask them to surrender.
  Ostap Gulba twirled his mustache with his finger.
  -How are we going to tell them? The connection isn't working.
  Maxim Troshev said uncertainly.
  -Well, maybe we should scatter some leaflets, otherwise it"s also not right that so many intelligent beings are dying uselessly.
  - Leaflets printed on plastic, what is this idea?
  Marshal Cobra interjected.
  "Well, let's try, humanists. It's just that you're too late; most of the capital is already covered in a gas cloud. The gases will dissipate in twenty-four hours, but by then you'll have wiped out the entire population of a city of two hundred and fifty billion."
  Maxim pressed his hands to his temples.
  "What have we done? We're no longer human, but monsters! Most of the capital's population are women and children, and we acted like the worst barbarians."
  Maxim's face turned pale and tears began to flow down his sunken cheeks.
  "Well, well!" Oleg Gulba clapped him on the shoulder. "Don't get upset. Okay, I'll let you in on a secret: the gas we used isn't poisonous, but paralyzing. We also have humane scientists; they've developed a new type of binary weapon. It lasts for several days, after which living organisms begin to function again. And the component is harmless even to children.
  Maxim immediately perked up.
  -I didn't know that.
  "I deliberately hid this from you to see how strong your spirit is. Frankly, for a commander, much less a universal dictator, you're too soft. A true ruler shouldn't know pity."
  "I was one of the chosen thousand and I know that a true leader must have a balanced character. Be moderately merciful and cruel."
  The party was interrupted.
  "First of all, he needs to be a pragmatist. And what are we going to do with billions of prisoners? Let's say we can feed them, fortunately there are huge food reserves in this city, but who will guard them? It would be much better and more convenient for us to kill them. And now, because of your humanism, we'll be hanging a weight around our necks."
  -Is it better to be executioners?!
  "Why are you painting such a bleak picture of the future?" A representative of the Gapi civilization joined the conversation.
  "After all, the captured territory and the people living there can be used for one's own ends. Specifically, by forcing them to work for oneself. That's much better than simply killing them. There are plenty of military factories here, so let them produce goods and products for us, and the workforce is preserved in full. It will pump blood into the captured industry."
  "Well, that's why I ordered the use of paralyzing gas. Otherwise, humanism wouldn't have stopped me. But still, the capital is too large; a single garrison would absorb the lion's share of our troops."
  Let's accept it as a given: war is inevitable without casualties. As Almazov and Stalin said.
  Maxim said with pathos.
  "But we'll still have to fight off an attempt to reclaim our lost lands. Do you think the Dags will just forgive us and give us everything?"
  "There's a grain of truth in Gulba's words. But we're ready for an invasion."
  The three commanders shook hands.
  Marshal Petricke didn't know the gas was a sedative, and seeing the haphazardly scattered corpses, including those of children, he was consumed by a terrible rage. Ahead, through the clouds, he saw Russian aircraft equipped with chemical defenses. They seemed large and ugly, casting a leaden sheen in the "suns." Somewhere behind them, twisting skyscrapers hung on thin legs. Several buildings were already blazing, clouding the sky with gray smoke.
  - "Earthlings are tormenting our sky."
  After somersaulting, Petrike pulled the trigger. Large-caliber bullets pinged off the armor, bouncing off the impact. But the modern homing missiles, somehow attached to the ancient fighter, were equipped with plasma computers and failed to fire. Marshal Petrike gritted his teeth in frustration. Furious, he slammed on the supersonic speed limit.
  -It's better to die in battle than from gas.
  The marshal's head ached; some of the poison had apparently penetrated the glass. They opened fire on him, firing aircraft cannons. Petriké realized he didn't have long to live, no matter what. After performing a loop-the-loop, he rammed the enemy airliner with all his might. A powerful explosion interrupted all thought processes, and Petriké shifted into another state of matter. However, the Russian airliner was also hit, spun around, and exploded with a roar. War is war-it's the art of war that demands the most casualties! This was the only loss in the conquest of an entire planet. Not counting the losses incurred during the installation of the anti-field. But overall, the casualties for such an operation weren't many!
  Now the galactic capital is under Russian control! One of the greatest successes in a thousand years, and the biggest in the last hundred. And practically the entire military campaign has been won; only one more or less significant enemy stronghold remains in this galaxy: the Casiopan system. The operation to destroy this defensive conglomerate was carried out according to all the rules of military art. Once again, the anti-field was deployed, and once again, a devastating strike and a massive attack by Russian starships followed. It must be said that a significant portion of the defenders, demoralized by previous Russian victories, surrendered without a fight. This time, too, there were no significant losses. After such successes, it's not a sin to relax.
  Maxim Troshev, Ostap Gulba, Filini, and Kobra decided to gather together and celebrate the successful completion of Operation Steel Hammer with a traditional Russian bottle in the capital's most luxurious building. The building was constructed in the form of three crystals resting on top of each other, with a dozen slender handles extending from each facet and pointing in all directions. The third, uppermost crystal was crowned with a statue of the first planetary emperor, Togaram. Bright, illuminated fountains gushed from the Dug leader's outstretched hand, and an eternal flame erupted from his mouth.
  "A bit pretentious, but beautiful," Maxim assessed the structure.
  They were located at the very top of the emperor's head, with an amber fire bubbling beneath the transparent floor and a cybernetic screen providing a 360-degree view.
  -Very good. Gulba confirmed. - Cheap and cheerful. Go ahead.
  Locally bottled wine, heady and tart, poured into clear rock crystal glasses. The first goblets were filled with a yellow-golden, bubbly liquid.
  -So let's drink to the fact that we will celebrate the next holiday in the capital of the Dag.
  The toast was met with unanimous approval; everyone wanted the war to end as quickly as possible.
  Maxim took the floor.
  "I propose that we raise the next toast to emptying the cups in the Confederacy's capital, HyperNew York, once again. Let's drink to a victorious end to the war!"
  -And that was also true.
  Added by General of the Galaxy Gulba.
  Having slightly warmed their stomachs, and Marshal Cobra only sipped his alcoholic drink, the commanders began to sing.
  Russia's sacred radiant light
  The Milky Way paves the way for the Universe!
  Our glorious people are in battles and fights
  No one can turn Rus' from its path!
  Let the starships rush to the quanta
  The galaxies are engulfed, burning with a fierce fire!
  But in the universe the best Russian pilots
  We will break the enemy into photons and quarks!
  The soldiers made toasts and poured expensive wine. The atmosphere was extremely relaxed, and the conversation, as always, veered toward politics. Ostap Gulba, as always, started the conversation.
  The current chairman, Vladimir Dobrovolsky, is by no means a bad person; he's smart, strong-willed, and has an iron constitution, but he doesn't have long to rule. In a couple of months, a new young ruler will ascend to the throne, and after that, we could have problems.
  "And which ones, actually?" Maxim interjected, feigning surprise. He was the most senior person here, and considered himself the toastmaster by rank.
  "The new successor will be the best and most capable Russian, and his appointment will in no way affect the success of our troops. Moreover, it's no coincidence that our constitution provides for rotation. This will allow us to refresh the team and avoid stagnation."
  Gulba shook his head.
  "That's partly true. But at what cost? Stability in the country could be disrupted. Now is the time when a radical turning point in the war could be imminent."
  Maxim thought for a moment; Oleg's words were generally rational. Taking advantage of the momentary pause, Filini intervened in the conversation.
  Those who are part of the chosen thousand from infancy undergo a difficult path of preparation for power, and within a year, a few people remain to thoroughly indoctrinate them. And believe me, in more than a thousand years of history, there have never been any breakdowns in the system. I hope there won't be any this time either.
  The Galaxy General sighed.
  "I'd like to believe it, but wisdom says, prepare for the worst while hoping for the best. In the meantime, let's have a drink."
  "For what?" Maxim asked cheerfully. This time, when he poured the glasses, the wine was inky blue.
  "I'll see you in your coffin," Oleg said in a serious tone.
  -Good toast, see me in a coffin.
  The marshal didn't look angry at all; the wine was relaxing.
  Gulba continued smiling.
  - In a coffin that will be made from the oak tree that you plant in the capital of the Dag after the victory, and when two hundred years have passed, they will cut it down and make a coffin for you.
  "Your toast is still selfish. It means you want me to die before you," Maxim interrupted.
  "I'm not finished yet," Gulba continued. "The one where you'll lie down alive and well, and the coffin will crack when you straighten your shoulders."
  The marshal's shoulders were truly impressive.
  - Now that's better. You were going to bury me.
  Marshal Cobra spoke with a sad expression. He drank carefully, apparently afraid of getting drunk.
  -And I would drink to the fact that each of us entered the future paradise with a clear conscience and we eternally tasted the bliss we deserved.
  Oleg Gulba winked mischievously.
  "And we are happier than the inhabitants of sinless universes. They cannot understand the essence of bliss, since they have never known suffering. Only those who have known temporary pain can understand eternal happiness."
  "Perhaps," said Marshal Cobra. "But my heart bleeds when I cause someone pain."
  Ostap let the hairpin go.
  -Your humanism should not be fought against, but rather preached at Sunday school.
  "That's not out of the question! But war has become my primary profession, my duty-my honor. And I will never betray the one who entrusted me with the difficult mission of protecting my race and its allies." Cobra nodded to his drinking companions.
  "If you're one of us, then drink our way, otherwise you'll think they're trying to poison you," Oleg Gulba said sternly.
  The commanders downed the red, foamy liquid in one gulp. Their heads began to buzz. The "dandelion," unaccustomed to alcohol, was especially dazed. His thin waist shook, his legs wobbled, and he could barely speak. But his "bazaar" became much more frank.
  "And yet it's a pity that our Lord is too kind and didn't create Hell! Because of this, there is no fear, and that's very bad. Sinners and criminals should be afraid to commit evil. Murderers, rapists, and thieves should be punished in heaven. I've studied your religions, especially Islam and Christianity, and they have the concept of Hell. That's where sinners experience true horror and are afraid to commit their crimes. I especially like Islam; everything is harsh and clear, but I still don't understand the essence of Christianity. I'm especially confused by the trinity. Maybe you can tell me what that is."
  Oleg Gulba showed a large fist.
  I'm an atheist and not well-versed in theology, but I think it's like a fist. Five fingers, but only one fist. So, in this case, the Almighty is one, but composed of three parts. You could also draw an analogy with a three-stage rocket.
  - With a rocket. Well, that's understandable. You explain things very logically and clearly - you're obviously a wise man.
  "It wasn't me, the priest explained it to me, but there are few believers left now, and he only told me such nonsense just to get me to accept baptism. Honestly, Orthodoxy has long been outdated; we urgently need to invent a new religion, otherwise the entire population will become atheists."
  "Why do you have so many atheists?" Cobra's voice was filled with surprise.
  "Yes, many-ninety-five percent are non-believers. It just so happens that the old religions are dying, and no strong new alternatives have emerged. True, Zen Buddhism has flourished, but it's more of a philosophy than a religion. And in wartime, it's more militarized. The essence of the new interpretation of Buddha's teaching is that killing on the battlefield doesn't worsen karma, but rather makes you stronger and better. There's also a complex doctrine of the sub-noosphere, where all military exploits are recorded. The more military exploits you have, the better your karma, or sub-noosphere. Frankly, the doctrine of the immortality of the soul is useful; soldiers aren't so afraid of death, and we partly encourage the occult hobbies common among soldiers. Judge for yourself what it's like to die if only the black abyss awaits you. Non-existence is terrible; many are even willing to live in Hell rather than disappear forever."
  As the old hit sang, Oleg began to howl drunkenly, distorting the tune.
  Please don't laugh at the poor guy.
  I agree to serve you for a whole century.
  The last beggar, a rat, a dog
  Blokhoy agrees just to live
  "You see, atheism is a dead end." Marshall Cobra staggered and grabbed the table with his fingers.
  By denying the one Supreme God, you humans have deprived yourselves of immortality. Your lives are meaningless; what's the point of living if tomorrow you'll disappear forever?
  "And our children and grandchildren," Maxim joined the conversation. "It's worth living for their happiness. Besides, we believe that, in time, science will develop to the point where it will be possible to resurrect the dead."
  Marshall Cobra's eyes widened.
  -How, in what way will you be able to do this?
  "With a time machine, for example. I read about that idea." Oleg Gulba chimed in, his gaze brightening.
  It's done very simply: two individuals fly into the past and take samples from the body of a great person. Then they take it away, and in its place they plant a skillfully crafted bio-mockup. There, in the future, the individual is treated, rejuvenated, and given a belt of immortality that will transport you back to the past even in the event of a violent death. So, let's say you're shot, and suddenly you shift your already broken body into the past, and it becomes whole again. Thus, a miracle occurs-the course of history is not changed, and especially the most outstanding people will live forever. And then, in this way, it can be corrected, as if resurrecting all of humanity. Naturally, scoundrels don't need to live longer.
  Maxim blushed, then turned pale.
  -Brilliant. Where did you read that?
  "That's modern science fiction. Incidentally, it provides a complete scientific breakdown of what needs to be done, where, and how to achieve immortality, unlike all the heresy they concocted in the past. There are other resurrection options, but they're not as reliable as this one. So, Gapi, don't bury atheists too soon. Even if Gods and immortal souls don't exist, we'll still find loopholes to resurrect fallen warriors and instill in them the faith to fight to the end."
  The Russian warrior is not afraid of death.
  The sword of Gehenna-hell does not fear us!
  He will fight with the enemy for Holy Rus'
  He will accomplish a great feat of arms!
  We Russians, a great nation, must understand that no one will save us-not God, not the Tsar, not our Elder Brothers. Only we, through our own efforts, can defend our land and become the greatest race in the universe.
  - So be it! Maxim said and added.
  - Sometimes it seems to me that God does exist and that he chose Russia as his beloved daughter.
  Gulba grunted approvingly.
  "But it's not prayers, fasting, or rituals that will grant us victory. It's fighting spirit, cutting-edge weapons, faith in Russia, and love for the Motherland."
  - I agree - so let's drink to the fact that our spirit was harder than gravity titanium, and our minds sharper than a laser beam.
  -Mutually!
  The four of them drank. The wine they'd drunk was going straight to their heads.
  -It seems like a volcano has awakened in my stomach. Hellfire is burning me.
  After another dose, Marshal Cobra began to stagger, he tried to grab the edge of the table, but a wave of intoxication overturned him, and the Gapian sprawled limply in the chair.
  "Oh, that's a knockout!" Army General Gulba said in amazement. "And what does folk wisdom say? You have to eat something with it."
  -That's exactly why we drink without snacks, like homeless people. Bring it in.
  Maxim clapped his hands. There were no robot waiters at this table. Adjutant officers-men and women-served. All were tall, blond, and powerfully built; the women, as a rule, had full breasts and wide hips. They wore military uniforms, only the women, to emphasize their beauty, wore dark purple miniskirts. On strange trays and wine glasses, also trophies, made of platinum and silver, they carried dishes of the rich local cuisine. Custom required the victors to partake of the food of the conquered countries and peoples.
  There was everything here: armored four-eyed pigs, a six-armed, three-eared hare with blue spines on its back, a small bear with similar spines, only twisted into a spiral. There were also more exotic dishes - for example, a three-sexed moray eel with a mirror-like, speckled shell, and a purple, shiny three-headed fox with diamond teeth and gilded entrails, soaked in chocolate and almond sauce. And who knows what else.
  The younger commanders, Maxim and Filini, devoured all these dishes with astonished eyes, while the experienced Gulba remained cool. But the food had a galvanic effect on the representative of the Gapi race. Like his formidable namesake, Cobra pounced on the "rations" like a boa constrictor.
  - Well, you're something else! Watch out; you'll swallow the whole tray.
  Ostap said, grinning.
  The tipsy Gapiyan waved him off. He was only interested in food. He stuffed his belly with the greed of a vacuum cleaner.
  Maxim, on the other hand, ate leisurely, trying to fully appreciate the exotic dishes. The side dishes were also excellent, boasting a variety of fruits and vegetables, many of which, due to their large size, were cut into numerous pieces. There were slices of gigantic mango, coated in alien green and purple honey collected by giant bees. Maxim especially liked the oysters. Inside, they were framed with pearls, emeralds, and diamonds, delicately polished. The shell itself was made of a miniature radioactive element called Tekirama, completely harmless but brightly sparkling.
  It's not even clear what's more interesting: picking out pebbles or eating oysters.
  Having appreciated the pork with its unusual but pleasant, slightly bitter flavor, Maxim tried the oysters. They were tender, hot, and slightly sweet. Overall, Dag cuisine was superb. Although the Dag themselves resembled maple leaves and had their brains in their bellies, they were structurally warm-blooded, protein-based creatures. However, their blood was not iron-based, but copper-platinum-based. It must be said, Dag corpses were quite valuable. Pirates loved to sell their tough, elastic, and smooth, almost polished skin on the black market. Naturally, such trade was persecuted by the authorities-the remains of intelligent beings could not be allowed to be desecrated.
  Oleg Gulba ate carefully, trying things he'd never eaten before. He particularly liked the bear. The small, but nutritious five-legged beast had extremely unusual meat: firstly, it was purple, and secondly, juicy like a pineapple. At the same time, all the dishes were completely safe for the human body; counterintelligence was working tirelessly.
  Meanwhile, Marshal Cobra swelled greatly, and his thin stem became noticeably thicker.
  Looking at him, a tipsy Oleg Gulba couldn"t resist making a joke.
  -You're pregnant! Comrades, move aside, I think Cobra is about to give birth.
  The gapiets, who had raised himself with difficulty, squealed.
  "Your humor is inappropriate, Earthling. You don't understand love between the three sexes."
  Maxim, having swallowed another piece of oyster, joined in the conversation.
  -How can there be three genders? For example, you have a husband or a wife.
  Marshal Cobra straightened up and shook his head sharply, his stance became more stable, his eyes sparkled.
  "We humans don't have such concepts as husband and wife. Male or female. All three of our sexes are equal. There are no passive or active ones; every individual participates equally in the origin of life."
  Gulba missed the hairpin.
  "So it turns out you're hermaphrodites. What else can you call a society where there are no females?"
  Gapiets waved it off.
  "Don't be ridiculous. Hermaphrodites are at an evolutionary dead end. We, the three-sexed species, experience genetic recombination. Each of the three Gapians has its own genome carrier, and it intersects in the most bizarre ways. We evolve much faster than the hermaphrodites. And we get more pleasure from sex than you do."
  "I can"t see anything," Ostap muttered doubtfully.
  "Yeah, I don't get it either, evolution." Gulba yawned drunkenly. "But what about the creator? Or do you admit you evolved from apes. That is, amoebas or spores. Incidentally, we have younger colleagues of yours on Earth, only they lack intelligence, so maybe you evolved from them."
  "Don't blaspheme, Earthling. If evolution pleases the Lord God, then the Creator's wisdom is boundless. What do you think? Is there no evolution in other worlds, or are the best universes frozen and no longer capable of creative or spiritual growth?"
  This is a misconception, human being. Evolution is not a merciless meat grinder that crushes living tissue; it is a process that makes us better and more pleasing to our Creator.
  "Anything is possible." Ostap looked askance.
  "But as for pleasure, I wouldn't jump to conclusions, since you've never slept with human females. How can you know what's better or worse?"
  "Maybe we should get him some," Maxim suggested. "Look, the waitress, the adjutant, has her eyes wide open, she'll serve him."
  The marshal waved his hand, and the golden-haired girl stood at attention, her muscular legs tensing. Her gaze expressed readiness to carry out any order from her superiors. The Gapiyan looked at her skeptically. The girl winked. Marshal Cobra resembled a plump, blooming dandelion, and he smelled of wine and honey. He didn't seem at all intimidating, and the human female felt no hostility toward him. The Gapiyan's voice rang out.
  -So how am I going to make love to her?
  -Have you never watched people do this?
  Marshal Cobra shook his head.
  "Why, I've read it in books and even watched an underground pornographic tape. But I don't have that key thing that human males have. And without it, love doesn't happen in humans."
  Gapiets blinked his golden eyes sadly.
  "Wow. He's also a castrate!" A tipsy Gulba chuckled.
  "Don't you dare insult me! I'm not given the gift of loving your females, but you're not given the gift of loving three of us either. You'll never experience the same delight we do."
  -You're lying. Gulba got carried away by ambition.
  - I don't believe you get high. I've never even seen you do it.
  -What do you want to see, man?
  Cobra narrowed his eyes questioningly.
  -Everything is just like you do it.
  -I can show this on your female.
  - No, I want to see it, to actually see it in nature.
  Gapiets took out a computer bracelet and, having entered the numbers, gave a command.
  - Call here two adjutants, Median and Ovid.
  Only then did Maxim realize that even though they were drunk, they shouldn"t cross the line of decency.
  "We're an army, not a brothel. By my authority as commander, I forbid this. And you, Gulba, must apologize to the allied marshal."
  Oleg blushed and realized that his drunken joke was excessive and, bowing, asked for an apology.
  "That's a different matter. Let's not discuss our physiology; let's fight together and defeat the enemy."
  -Then let's drink to this! I propose we consider this a toast.
  The four of them downed the wine and munched on the alien fruits with relish. Everyone felt happy and cheerful. Marshal Cobra finally decided to ask about the matter.
  "I suspect the most likely point of entry for the enemy armada will be the Kapitela system. We must position our troops in ambush and be ready to cut off the enemy with a single blow to the flank and rear. It's an ancient tactic: let the enemy pass and strike at his most vulnerable point."
  "Well, let's try this." Maxim wiped his lips with a handkerchief. He was full and wanted to get up from the table. But dessert was still to come. The officer-waiters brought in the cake. Translucent, with multicolored maple-leaf-shaped tops, it symbolized victory!
  -Well, let's cut it into pieces and give the rest to the hungry children.
  Ostap suggested.
  -There are still many different delicacies here.
  And indeed, trays of amazing pies followed, shaped like ships, fortresses, and floating starships made of cotton candy, with soldiers and astronauts cast in ethereal honey. Although the commanders were well-fed, the temptation to rip someone's head off was too great.
  -It would be a great joy for our guys.
  "It's about time, though. There are no small human children on our starships. Unless you count the academy graduates. So we'll have to feed the Dag offspring." The marshal clapped his hands. "The holiday is over for today, and new work days lie ahead."
  The cake was cut quickly and eaten in silence; apparently they'd already had enough to say. Marshal Cobra finally decided to propose a final toast.
  -Although it sounds trite, let's drink to the friendship of all nations in the universe, and let's no longer tease each other.
  "You're right, we can drink to that," Maxim suggested. "Let's drain the cups."
  The last toast was swallowed with moderate enthusiasm.
  The commanders stood up; their attempt to help Marshal Cobra move was met with strong protest. The four headed for the exit, a short rest and sleep awaited them, after which a new workday awaited them.
  For some reason, it is precisely when you least want it that all sorts of emergencies happen.
  An explosion rocked the city center, sending debris raining down. A flurry of gunfire was heard, indicating that fighting had broken out anew.
  - That's how it is, Maxim. As one of the ancient sages once said, "War is man's natural state."
  "It wasn't a sage who said that, but Adolf Hitler. Although it looks like he's right this time."
  "And yet, I don't view the future with such a bleak outlook," muttered Marshal Cobra, taking out his ray guns.
  Filini added.
  -It's useful to shake yourself up after eating.
  A new explosion interrupted the sentence.
  CHAPTER 15
  A dozen bandits continued to press. Pyotr turned and fired a blast into one of them. The bandit, an alien, burst like a tomato, spraying blood. Golden Vega, momentarily lost from view, fired a blast, cutting down two attackers at once. The gangsters scattered, trying to use the spikelet's antennae for cover and firing accurately. Although wounded, Pyotr maintained his composure, and the ray gun in his hands continued to sow death. To survive, he had to move at hurricane speed. Laser beams rang above his ear, and then a stream of plasma narrowly missed his face, blazing with heat and a distinct smell of ozone. It's best not to look down; the mirrored roof with its statues reflects more than just the heavenly bodies. A powerful generator produces artificial illumination that hurts the eyes. And yet, he managed to take out three of them one after another, avoiding any hits. Fresh Vega was more successful than the others, taking down five hooligans. It's no wonder she was a charming girl, and therefore-paradoxically-they paid far less attention to her. Thus, out of a dozen, only one remained. And by all the rules of the genre, he should have been captured. Pyotr performed a dizzying somersault, and, abruptly coming out of his dive, caught up with the villain. The bandit was very healthy, and wore a black mask.
  The fight, however, was short-lived. Peter, more experienced in martial arts, severed the villain's nerve endings, completely knocking him unconscious. His fat body caught in the antenna with his suspenders. The captain yanked the scoundrel's mask off. His swollen face was very familiar.
  -He is our old friend.
  Vega winked playfully.
  "That alien I punched in the plexus. So he decided to get revenge on us. Of course, he also hired extragalactics."
  - I already guessed then that he wouldn't let us off the hook that easily. What are we going to do now?
  - Sit and wait for the police. They've sent a cordon for us.
  The police erolocks resembled eggs with a blue ribbon on the side. Delicate forget-me-nots were painted on the body. The law enforcement officers themselves wore dazzling white overalls and bulky body armor, yet they were graceful. Among them were four very beautiful, slender women, also dressed in snow-white. The guardians of order smiled with even, bright teeth and looked more like representatives of a religious community than police officers. Only the ray guns in their hands suggested that these shining angels might also fire plasma.
  -You were the one shooting. Please drop your ray guns and hold out your palms.
  Peter looked pleadingly at the proud Vega; the last thing they needed was to get into a fight with the police.
  The blasters were thrown and caught by the force field. Then they, too, were wrapped in a force cocoon. It was completely painless, but it meant you couldn't move a single arm or leg.
  -You see, my dear, prison awaits us again.
  The girl had never seen a prison before and was smiling. Peter, who had already served a considerable amount of time, frowned; he clearly wasn't in the mood for laughing.
  The prison where he was held was gloomy, reminiscent of an ancient barracks. Thirty men to a cell, with gravitotitanium bars everywhere, handcuffed to a bed at night. And the bed was a wooden bunk without sheets, mattress, or pillow. During the day, there was grueling hard labor in the quarries, accompanied by beatings and abuse from the guards. Cellmates might also offend you, though Peter quickly put them in their place. It's all in the past now, but the sixteen-hour workdays and beatings are etched in my memory for a long time.
  The police station they were ushered into was a series of spherical buildings with fountains and cozy alleys planted with smaller, but more beautiful, flowers. Yellow, orange, and blue predominated. Along the sides of the alley, however, cream and scarlet flowers of a fiery hue were visible. And in the center were statues of stunning naked women with sapphire swords. The wondrous combination of colors made everything unusually enticing. At the entrance, gold leaf statues mingled dragons and griffins. Their ruby eyes glowed with a fiery flame, illuminated by lasers. Before being led into the investigator's office, they were thoroughly scanned, and, finding no prohibited items, they were escorted to the temporary holding cell.
  Unlike the cramped and stinking Russian detention center, everything here sparkled like new. The walls were decorated with shining stars and moving comets, their wondrous tails inlaid with artificial jewels. Even the toilets were made of gold; this metal oxidizes least quickly and is pleasing to the eye. To be fair, though, it must be said that the Golden Eldorado wasn't called "golden" for nothing. The extremely rich mines had devalued this metal; within this system, the yellow devil was practically worthless. It must be said that gold is a highly malleable metal and much easier to work than gravitotitanium or copper. The cell was very spacious, consisting of several rooms, and the bathroom with a shower resembled a small mosaic-lined pool.
  Peter was shocked; this was not how he had imagined prison. Golden Vega seemed surprised too.
  - That's interesting. Do our Russian prisoners really serve their sentences in such conditions?
  Peter shook his head.
  -No, not like that, but much worse.
  - I can guess. So, what if all honest citizens soon become criminals?
  The captain found it funny and made a suggestion.
  - Let's check the gravity visor before they call us. What kind of show do they have here?
  The gravity visor worked perfectly, providing a three-dimensional image. There were thousands of channels, and the wild girl clicked randomly, flicking through the blurry image. Remembering previous lessons, she was content with the standard 3D broadcasts. Meanwhile, Pyotr took a shower, splashed in the pool, got out, dried himself off, and, clearly bored, began to crawl through the jungle of broadcasts. Suddenly, he stumbled upon a Russian channel. The young announcer, choking with delight, announced that as a result of Operation Steel Hammer, half the galaxy had been recaptured from the Dug. This news delighted Pyotr so much that he rushed out of the room and urgently dragged Golden Vega.
  "Look, girl, what our guys are doing. The enemy has suffered its greatest defeat in a hundred years. The end of the war is near."
  "You're celebrating too soon. Yes, we won the battles, but we're far from winning the entire war. The Dags will now throw everything they have at us to reclaim what they've lost, and things will be tough for us."
  Vega said, babbling meaninglessly. She, too, was delighted with the success, but her stubborn feminine nature demanded that everything be done in defiance.
  "Our enemies will have a hard time if we've already started winning, and success will continue to favor us. Moreover, I believe our forces have employed new weapons, which means our science is ahead of the Confederacy's plans."
  Science isn't everything. Spirit conquers matter. And whose spirit is the strongest-ours!
  The government channel continued broadcasting information on the number of enemies destroyed. The figures were absolutely fantastic, running into the billions. The Dag were exhausted and weakened. Finally, the report on the latest victories paused for a brief speech by the chairman and the supreme commander. The leader of the nation thanked the army and the people, and then presented a series of awards. Maxim Troshev, Ostap Gulba, Filini, and many others were promoted. High state awards awaited them, as well as a share in the capital developments of the liberated worlds.
  "This isn't about us! Alas, Vega, it looks like the war will be over by the time we get to Planet Samson."
  "Then we'll find ourselves a new enemy!" The girl winked.
  There was a cautious knock on the door, the soft springs of the carved gates parted, letting in people in white.
  "You are free!" said the man with pink, star-studded shoulder straps.
  We've reviewed the video footage, and you acted appropriately. The only thing left to do is answer a couple of the investigator's formal questions.
  The interrogation was brief and seemed more like the performance of some ritual formality. An impeccably polite policeman asked Peter and Golden Vega to detail their actions from the moment they were fired upon. Peter initially attempted to explain his motives, but that was no longer necessary. The Eldoradian was completely uninterested in details. Only the facts. The sequence of actions. How they cut themselves off, what techniques they used, where they learned to shoot so accurately.
  Peter answered laconically, their legend was flawlessly worked out.
  Having thus avoided several cunning traps, they ended their duel with the investigator. Golden Vega was interrogated separately; apparently the police officer wanted to catch him in an inconsistency in his testimony. The girl was at her best and made no mistakes. The yellow and red sun appeared over the horizon again. The office, filled with plants, became excessively bright and hot. When they finally left the police station, their weapons and antigravs returned to them, Golden Vega breathed a sigh of relief.
  -If you only knew how tired I am of them. These stupid police faces.
  -They are very polite, unlike our thugs.
  "The gentle snake is the most poisonous. If it were up to me, I'd chop them down with a blaster."
  Peter looked at Vega as if she were a little fool.
  "What's stopping you from doing it right now? There's a ray gun in your hands, and an antigrav on your belt. We'll turn around and blow all the rebar to smithereens."
  -Don't talk nonsense.
  Malvina's eyes flashed angrily and she gained altitude.
  - In my opinion, being stupid is in your nature.
  Peter rushed after her.
  They continued flying in silence. The exotic landscape beneath them no longer stirred their imagination. The strange structures, like the winged tiger standing on its tail, were still captivating, but not as much as before. And the scent of flowers, while intoxicating, no longer seemed as pleasant.
  -You know, it"s time for us to leave this luxurious planet and fly further.
  Peter began timidly.
  "Of course it's time, because staying here any longer is relaxing. Have you ever dreamed of living under communism?"
  - As a child, I dreamed of becoming a leader, winning the war, and then building communism.
  Under my leadership, of course, and to conquer another billion billion galaxies. And when I was in the camp, I dreamed of finishing off my shift and collapsing on a hard bunk. I dreamed of a day off and an extra ration of bread, because my guts were gummy with hunger. You see how different dreams can be. First you dream of universal domination, and then, after a couple of months, you dream of simply not being beaten.
  Malvina shuddered.
  "You've lived through so much already, experienced so much. I'm still a young girl and I dream, for example, of making a discovery so that no one dies. It's hard to achieve, but then such opportunities open up."
  -Aren't you afraid of resettlement?
  "No, because the universe is infinite. Besides, I believe that, over time, science will develop so much that we'll be able to churn out other worlds and planets like sausages."
  - Now that's interesting. And what can we make matter out of?
  Malvina smiled.
  "From energy. I read in a science book that practically infinite energy can be extracted from a single atom. And from a certain amount of energy, matter can be created. For example, when particles were accelerated and collided in accelerators, one particle was replaced by another, heavier one. This means energy can be converted into matter. And the resulting matter can be converted back into energy. In other words, you get a perpetual motion machine-a perpetual motion machine.
  progress.
  -Wow, Vega is not far from omnipotence.
  "What?" The girl spread her arms. "Someday, humanity will become so powerful that we'll be able to create other worlds, universes, and dimensions. And who knows, maybe this is the very temptation of knowledge that Adam and Eve stumbled upon."
  -They ate the apple?! I mean, the fruit!
  Peter asked in surprise.
  "Yes, the fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil." Engrossed in conversation, Golden Vega nearly crashed into the statue. At the last second, she twisted away, but was still badly grazed. Somehow leveling her flight, she flew back toward Peter.
  "What was I saying there? About the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Adam and Eve weren't yet immortal, but after tasting the fruit, they realized they were naked and mortal. Blissful ignorance melted away, and for the first time, man reached out to knowledge, forbidden knowledge at that. Frankly, I don't believe the Bible is God's revelation, but it is a wise book, and it reveals how man struggles for a better life. And only science and knowledge can provide a better life.
  "I'm glad you believe in progress. It means you're bright. But sitting in prison, I seriously doubted that progress is always for the good. At least, it should coincide with spiritual growth. And what the hell, our guards weren't people-they were beasts. And the only progress we had was electric whips and lasers around the perimeter. Brrr!"
  "You shouldn't constantly remember prison. There are more pleasant things. Those same antigravs we use to fly. In ancient times, people dreamed of soaring above the planet's surface like birds. Poets created millions of images of impressive flights to the heavens. The entire world back then resembled crawling worms, and people could only fly in their dreams or fantasies."
  And now we flutter like butterflies, past gigantic flowers, and the power of progress knows no bounds. And soon we won't need bulky starships; we'll learn to cross the boundary between worlds in a single step. And then the entire universe, the entire creation, will shrink into a tiny point.
  "What do you mean? You're talking nonsense, Vega." There was sympathy in Peter's voice.
  "No, I'm not talking nonsense. If you master the secrets of multidimensional space, in a certain sequence of dimensions, our universe will be just a tiny particle in space. This means instantaneous travel to any point in the universe will become possible. A few tiny steps and you've leaped billions of light parsecs. A flick of your wrist, and the stars dim, curl up into a ball; another flick, and they light up. And then you draw other planets and stars with your fingers, creating sketches. Over time, you can draw entire galaxies in a single stroke. And not just lifeless ones, but ones with intelligent beings, like humans, for example. Or maybe even hyperplasmic monsters. And I even think this is true not just for one system, but for an infinite number of other points in the universe. Each point is a universe, then, at, say, a billionth dimension, they will merge into a single point, and that will be omnipotence. The ability to instantly jump between the worlds of a hyper-mega-universe. And then we will learn to create other universes, just like children learn to make snowmen.
  "Do you even understand what you're saying? You're talking complete nonsense. I feel like we need to leave this planet before you go completely nuts. You're lucky I'm not a priest."
  Peter gently took Vega by the hand and led her toward the spaceport. The girl didn't resist, seeming overwhelmed by the grandeur of her own thought. From such a young age, any seemingly meaningless idea takes on grotesque qualities, transforming into overvalued ideas. On the other hand, it's impossible to know to what level of omnipotence a person can attain. Perhaps, in time, all universes will become a single point, and one can travel to any of them with the power of thought. This is even now possible, at the level of imagination.
  Pyotr decided not to meet her and chose a business-class compartment. It was very decent, but without any dreadful excesses. This time, Malvina didn't object. The route chosen was to a class "C" planet, or as it was called, the planet of day and night, or simply "Sonya." The reason for its name would become clear upon arrival on this world. Meanwhile, Pyotr collapsed into bed, and Golden Vega turned on the gravivisor. There, she watched hilarious nonsense: several entertainment channels from the Golden Eldorado Republic showed either endless comedies saturated with technology and special effects, or various humorous stories, particularly about the lives of aliens. It was very funny and hilarious, the girl laughed heartily. She especially liked it when the alien terrorists dismantled the ray gun and began chewing on the parts with their tiny teeth. It ended with an explosion, and the destroyed alien galaxies dispersed like soap bubbles. Each bubble grinned with a flaming face, its snout like a snout, and its greenish tongue stuck out, as if teasing Vega. The girl tried to catch the bubbles with her palms, but her hands passed through the 3D projection without resistance. Then she became nervous and switched to another channel. Supposedly intelligent birds flew across the sky, exchanging funny remarks. Suddenly, black pterodactyls swooped out from behind the clouds and pounced on the defenseless chicks, blood flowing. A silvery voice purred behind the screen.
  - Kids, this is what happens to naughty chicks.
  The next moment, the plucked pterodactyls were running away from the yellowish fluffy birds.
  -They turn into carious monsters and beat defenseless children.
  Despite the humor being flat, Vega let out a caustic laugh. Her overall mood was such that she could have laughed at a finger. Sinking into a sumptuous liquid-glass chair, she sipped a glass of champagne. The fizzy drink flowed with pleasure down her throat. The girl was very happy and wanted a man. But not one like Peter, masculine and strong, but one submissive as a slave, slithering like a snake under her feet. And most importantly, he had to be non-human. Such services were provided; for a decent price, any lust could be fulfilled here. That's what the girl truly regretted: letting herself be persuaded and not settling into a first-class cabin. These are the kind of palaces where one belongs. True, there are a few rooms here, but there are practically no excesses-the excessive ones typical of the super-rich. Even the pool is small and looks more like a children's paddling pool.
  Vega dialed the call handle on the plasma computer and connected with the starship's deputy administrator for intimate services. The deputy resembled a mirror carp, with large, bulging eyes and muscular arms. However, she was a female, as could be sensed by her delicate head. She spoke in the language of intergalactic communication.
  -Anything for the young representative of the Golden Eldorado.
  - I want an extragalactic male. Affectionate as a kitten and submissive as a dog.
  - The client's will is law, it will be in a couple of minutes.
  The girl closed her eyes and briefly imagined the scene. Her muscular knight, wearing polished, noble armor, enters, sipping a lush bouquet of sparkling flowers. An impressive blaster gleams on his belt.
  There was a shuffling sound outside the door, and someone timidly rang the melodic bell.
  The girl raised her hand and snapped her bracelet. A furry freak appeared in the doorway.
  It was indeed a cat. A large, long male with ten legs. A broad, rough tongue slid from its large, tiger-like mouth. The animal purred in the broken dialect of Golden Eldorado. It was a peculiar syllable, a mixture of Russian and English words, all slurred and slurred.
  "My great mistress. I am ready to provide any intimate services. First, spread your legs, and I will give you a massage."
  Vega hadn't seen such nasty animals for a long time.
  -Get lost, gigolo.
  The cat spread out downwards, turning into something like a carpet.
  -Scat! Or I'll beat you with a whisk.
  The furry subject squeaked.
  -Sadistic services are charged at a special rate. I require prepayment.
  "Take that! Take that!" Vega kicked him, and the cat jumped up from the impact and screeched as he ran down the winding corridors. His wild howls and meows lingered in her ears for a long time.
  "That's how they literally understood it, they sent a nasty cat. Maybe we should stop attacking aliens; our guys are better."
  Vega wiped away the animal's stain, felt sleepy, and yawned, her mouth wide open. The buzzer rang, and the familiar receptionist's voice asked in a clear voice.
  - Apparently, you didn't like your gigolo.
  -Undoubtedly.
  -And how he behaved.
  Vega bared her gleaming teeth.
  "And how should a male prostitute behave? Insolently and servilely. Let him be thankful I limited myself to one blow, otherwise I might have shot him."
  "Next time, we'll send you a much better partner. Would you like a set of holographic images to help you make a more informed choice?"
  -If it's free, you can send it.
  -You can accept the goods absolutely free of charge.
  The girl turned on her plasma computer to receive transmissions. Quanta of information flowed into the bracelet. Then the young warrior connected the holographic image. Then such a thing befell her... The height of debauchery and pornography from all countries, races, and species. From hermaphrodites to forty-sexed cyrics, typicals, and other scum. It contained everything-all the most perverted forms of copulation from all races and peoples of the civilized universe. Although Golden Vega was utterly disgusted, she spent several hours viewing these unusual images, sipping champagne. It's difficult to understand a woman's soul. After several hours of hyper-fucking, her eyes turned absolutely wild. When Peter finally appeared, she leaped on him like a frantic cat and began biting. A couple of firm slaps brought her back to her senses.
  "No, girl, you can't watch that." The Russian captain erased all the hyper-fucking perversions with a sharp movement.
  - I'll rip the head off of whoever supplies you with all this. You've driven the child crazy.
  Peter shook his fist at the empty air. Then he injected a sedative into his neck, using a ring with a tiny mechanical laser.
  "Now it's time for the children to go to bed." He scooped up the weakly resisting Vega and carried her to the bed.
  The girl slept for a long time, constantly kicking in her sleep - tossing and turning and twitching.
  The rest of the hyperspace flight was calm and serene. Vega woke up, washed her face, then silently and without asking unnecessary questions, headed to the gym. After a good workout, she returned to her cabin, watched the gravivisor, or slept. She didn't speak to Peter again. Finally, they approached the planet of "day and night." The stars were slightly less numerous here in this sector of the galaxy, making it a sultry night. The spaceport greeted them with bright lights and colorful fireworks. The city, as usual, was large and colorful, but no larger, and perhaps even smaller, than the planet "Pearl." Only at night. Advertising holograms glowed radiantly against the cloud-drenched black sky. They showed magnificent films, only the holograms themselves were slightly brighter and smaller than those on the planet they had departed from. Ornate skyscrapers resembling donuts, curls, accordions, and stacked roses were cheerfully lit up. Some buildings moved, music played, and the lights flickered in time to the music.
  It was truly beautiful; Pyotr Icy and Golden Vega had already grown weary of nighttime spectacles. The street alleys were lined with small flowers, as well as lush, double-flowered palms with glowing fruit. The sidewalks flowed leisurely, like solid streams. The pair stepped onto them and raced through the city. They rode for a while, then grew tired of it and, turning on their antigravs, soared above the city. Free flight, a fresh night breeze blew in their faces. The air smelled of fresh air and subtle perfume mixed with palm oil. Pyotr increased speed, while Vega slowed slightly. Thus, they parted ways and began to explore the city center separately. Everything here was smaller than on the Pearl, the architecture was more austere, cycloid shapes predominated. This world was part of the neutral Medusa system and located significantly closer to the edge of the galaxy, though it had nothing in common with the backwaters. More than half the population was human, the rest from other galaxies. It was also a relatively peaceful world, though it concealed a little-understood mystery. That was the secret Peter was hiding, and he'd forgotten to specify, but this secret made the planet unlike any other and, in its own way, unique. High-altitude flâneurs glided across the night sky-few in number, but quite brilliantly shining. Peter picked up speed and approached one. A girl was at the controls of the sleek, lightweight craft. Beautiful, unlike Golden Vega, she had dark hair and dark skin, full lips, and a slightly upturned nose. She greeted Peter with a smile. After plastic surgery, the captain looked like a very handsome young man, muscular and slender. More than once, he had caught the inviting, alluring glances of girls. However, the advances in cosmetic surgery were such that the young lady could well have been your great-grandmother.
  -Vivat!
  Peter waved his hand.
  -It seems we know each other.
  The girl purred.
  - No. So let's get acquainted. My name is Peter.
  -And I'm Aplita.
  - Nice to meet you. You're so charming, it's hard to understand why such a cool lady is flying all alone.
  Aplita took a deep breath, shaking her sparkling earrings.
  - Do you really think that I"m just going to open up my soul to the first person I meet?
  Peter turned his head and looked boldly into the eyes.
  -I sense grief in you, which you are trying to hide under a mask of cheerfulness.
  Open your soul to me and I will try to help you.
  The girl shook her head, her earrings jingling.
  "You, you're a young man, almost a child. How can you help me? I'm just flying to the fun district to hire someone with experience, not a greenhorn like you."
  Peter didn't look offended at all. On the contrary, his smile grew even wider.
  -You can't even imagine how many times I looked death in the eye.
  The annihilation beams howled piercingly above my head, I don"t want to boast, but I"m experienced enough to handle any task.
  - It"s hard to believe, looking at your blooming face, but my heart tells me that you"re not lying, but are used to trusting your engine.
  Aplita straightened his hair and threw his raven lock over his shoulder.
  "Two of my brothers, still brats and rascals, decided to run away from us, and maybe even from school. And we couldn't find them anywhere until one of the policemen pointed out that he'd seen them heading toward the edges of the night hemisphere."
  -Night hemisphere! Peter asked again.
  -Yes! And you, apparently, are a guest of our world since you don"t know about this.
  -What do you mean?
  - I mean the night hemisphere. Why is our planet called the planet of day and night?
  "Because you only have one star and there's a division into day and night," Peter replied, squinting.
  "Aren't there a lot of planets that have only one sun, like our neighbors Exapuri, and many others? The same thing happens on the many thousands of planets in our galaxy, both inhabited and deserted. In fact, we even have three stars, which is a lot for this part of space. And yet, we're the only ones called the planet of day and night. You're silent."
  -I feel like I'm about to hear something interesting.
  "That's right, they call us that because we have two hemispheres, night and day. We live in the hemisphere of light. They call us that because peace and progress reign here. But in the hemisphere of darkness, or night, everything is the opposite. The world there is frozen at the level of the late Middle Ages, the tropical seas are full of pirates, and various states are at war with each other. There is also the slave trade and cruel executions with torture. And just imagine, that's where my rascals headed."
  -It's so strange that half of the planet is stuck in the Middle Ages, but where is the other half of your world looking?
  "You mean why don't we intervene in history and put an end to this obscurantism? That's where the worst part begins. We don't fully control our world. The mighty Makhaon civilization decided to set up their own preserve here. They activated a force field and covered half the planet with it."
  "So that's already war. I've heard of a gigantic empire of intelligent butterflies. But they don't enter into contracts with us, don't trade, and pretend other races simply don't exist. True, they don't fight anyone, but their civilization is located far from our borders, and I don't think there's anything to fear from them."
  Aplita reluctantly confirmed.
  -They may be harmless, but they don"t like it when something happens that is not to their liking.
  "We don't like being contradicted either. But I don't understand: if the planet is divided by a force field, how will your boys be able to overcome a barrier impenetrable to your starships?"
  "And for this, they created special gates and posted robot guards. According to the agreement, they allow anyone into their reserve. There are a few conditions, though. No groups of more than three people are allowed. It's forbidden to take any modern objects, weapons, devices, or computers there. Melee weapons are fine, though. Firearms are strictly prohibited. I had some excellent swords at home, so those rascals snatched them up, though I still have a dozen Kladenets left. They're honed with gravitoitanium lasers, so they're incredibly sharp. By the way, you know how to wield a blade."
  Peter nodded.
  "We studied fencing techniques, and we also developed laser beams capable of piercing force fields. As for Golden Vega, I'm not sure, but she's quite good at kicking."
  "That's wonderful; it's rare these days to find someone skilled in swordsmanship. By the way, my boys loved practicing with rapiers."
  -These are excellent natural-born ones, which means they will be warriors.
  "That's all well and good, but I'm ready to rip the heads off whoever supplied me with the pirate novels. After reading about sea pirates, they got out of hand, and now they've even run away."
  "They must have had a happy childhood. My life was so full that I had no time to dream. And as for dreams of pirates, that was just too primitive for me."
  - I think so too, but there is still so much confusion in their heads.
  -So, the three of us are going there, and we"ll only take swords as weapons.
  - No need to rush, come over to my house and have a bite to eat. As far as I understand, you're with a girl.
  The space warrior said playfully:
  -How did you guess?
  "Because such a handsome young man is unlikely to walk alone. Does she have a beautiful last name?" Aplita asked breathlessly.
  -Yes, very much - Solovieva.
  Peter's lips curled slyly. He looked at the girl and felt rivers of honey coursing through his veins. He changed the image on the chewing gum ethic and, entering the code into the plasma computer, summoned Vega.
  -Listen, girl, something really bad is brewing here. You'll be shocked.
  Solovieva watched the iridescent fish swimming in the air, playing a game of football. It was a very bright and colorful spectacle, and so she was reluctant to look away.
  -What business could you possibly have? You'd better fly up to me and admire the fish.
  -We'll have plenty of time to admire it. Listen, you want to experience the real Middle Ages?
  -What! Vega's voice was filled with surprise.
  "There's a whole world here, frozen at the beginning of its historical development. And we have a chance to visit this world."
  -Okay! I've been dreaming about this for a long time. But for that we'd have to fly to another planet, and we have so little free time.
  - Don't be sad, star queen, the Middle Ages are here on this planet of "Day and Night".
  -How so?
  - It's night in this hemisphere. Follow me, using the gravity beacon as your guide.
  The girl turned out to be understanding and a minute later she was next to the flaneur, who was frozen in space.
  -You're something else, Peter, you've picked up such a hottie.
  -And that I am free, just like you. I do not belong to you, you do not belong to me.
  - Yes, jealousy is generally a feeling of inferior people. They only have psychoses; I feel sorry for the poor cuckolds.
  -Okay, tell her our story.
  Aplita briefly outlined the situation. Vega listened attentively, asked a couple of questions, then asked with her most intelligent expression.
  -Even if they escaped through the gate, where would we look for them? It"s half the planet.
  "I'm counting," Aelita began to explain, "firstly, on the fact that they haven't managed to get far, secondly, on my heart, or intuition. And thirdly, they have an unusual weapon, perhaps it will help us find and neutralize the rascals. They'll be creating a stir around themselves."
  -Which sounds logical.
  "No logic," Golden Vega interrupted. "Just emotions, intuition, and the heart. We'll be lost like Makar in three pines."
  "So maybe you're not coming with us, space Amazon?" Peter asked with feigned indifference.
  -I'm coming! I'm not leaving you anywhere.
  "Then come to my house first," Aplita rang.
  Having settled into a flaneur, the young trio headed into the colorful district. Aplita's home resembled a Christmas tree. Not very large, but colorful and tastefully decorated with garlands. They ate in the spacious dining room. The food wasn't particularly elaborate, just silvery fish with a side dish. Juicy game, shrimp in sauce, and meat with baked curds. The wine was sweet and aged, but it didn't really hit the brain. Having thoroughly fortified themselves, Vega, Petr, and Aelita headed to the next room, where swords, sabres, spears, bayonets, nunchucks, and other bladed weapons hung on the walls.
  "This is my treasure," Aplita's voice flowed like a cheerful stream.
  The girl took out a rapier.
  "I practiced fencing every day. For example, do you know what "Triple Whist" is?"
  "No!" the Russian army lieutenant replied proudly. "But I can kick any scientist's ass."
  "Yes! Maybe we'll fence." Aelita made a graceful lunge.
  -With pleasure!
  Golden Vega grabbed the rapier and took a stance.
  Chapter 16
  Although the Techer didn't interfere with Lady Lucifer's exit, the cobra woman was humiliated by this. It seemed she was being neglected. No attempt was made to keep such a valuable sister. And so, unexpectedly, she returned to Magowar.
  "I don't know how you bewitched me, but we fought together. Together we defeated the pirates, so I suggest you continue with me on the journey to Planet Samson."
  Magovar extended a clawed hand.
  "Well, sister, that's good. Your soul is wavering, and the seeds scattered by the Almighty will soon sprout."
  -Don't even count on it! First, let them give me my weapon back, and then we'll talk.
  A representative of the Confederate Police Department soon summoned her. Next to the intergalactic police colonel sat a CIA major and the Dug Jem Zikira, whom she'd grown tired of. No one would ever get rid of this guy, and she hoped the pirates had killed him.
  -What a servant has come to see. Maybe I should wear you out with the hardest work.
  Lucifer's eyes flashed. Doug sank into his chair. He remembered how heavy the evil lady's arm, and perhaps her leg, felt.
  -You did the right thing by hiding. Where's my gun?
  The colonel handed back the ray guns.
  -You can receive them and sign that they are in perfect order.
  -That goes without saying.
  The chief police officer was a short, stocky man. His stern face couldn't be called handsome, but his features were regular. His uniform was ornate, with gold epaulettes, typical of the police. The CIA major, by contrast, was tall, thin, and had a hooked nose. His expression seemed to say, "Don't bother me, I'll sting you." However, Lady Lucifero was so beautiful that both law enforcement officers eyed her with genuine interest. Rose intercepted their lustful glances and stuck out her tongue, teasing the guards. Several combat robots and a representative of the Techer Magowar civilization tumbled into the office.
  The police also questioned him. Having failed to extract any significant information, they left the Techarian with his sharp son. After completing some paperwork, they made their final statement.
  -We will deliver you to the nearest planet, and then you will continue on your way.
  "Then I have a favor to ask," Lucifer began. "Let me fly with him."
  She pointed at Magowar.
  -And without him.
  The finger pointed at Jem Zikir. The CIA major nodded approvingly.
  "Maybe she's right. The presence of a Dag might arouse suspicion. A neutral Techerian, on the other hand, would lull them into a false sense of security. By the way, do you know what Magovar does?"
  - Really an executioner? She sharpened Lucifer's teeth.
  "Almost! He's a local special forces instructor and a man of considerable military experience. He's fought pirates and terrorists. We've already spoken with him; he'll be your guard."
  -He me or I him.
  "How self-confident she is," said the Techerian. "That's what women are like, no wonder they aren't trusted with the priesthood."
  The major nodded.
  "We know your history. A thousand years ago, your females lacked intelligence. But Luka-s-Mai came, and everything changed. Your females gained intelligence, and your world became brighter.
  - That's what I was telling you. Magovar, let's make a scary face. - We must honor our prophet.
  Lucifero snorted.
  "Perhaps he was simply a representative of a highly advanced civilization, and they made a god out of him. Personally, I don't believe, and I hope I never will, in supernatural powers. And as for choosing a partner, stop talking, hurry up and hyperdrive!"
  -What Lucifer says is true.
  They were shown to a cozy cabin, though not as spacious or luxurious as first class, and the starship soared toward the stars. Rose was accommodated alone, and to amuse herself, she watched the gravity TV and then did push-ups. Afterward, her anger eased somewhat.
  
  The flight wasn't particularly long; they were dropped off on the planet Epselon. It was a relatively sparsely populated planet with rich uranium deposits. A small mining town with minimal amenities and entertainment didn't particularly appeal to Lucifer. Having bought a ticket on a spaceliner bound for the planet with the odd name "Slippery," Rose went to the nearest pub to kill time. There weren't any other special attractions in the town. Near the village was a military base, the houses gray and squat, many painted khaki. Naturally, there were no moving walkways. The only means of transportation was a mining train.
  Lucifero was intrigued by this and approached Magovar with a question.
  -Have you ever seen such an oddity?
  -Which one?
  -Antediluvian rails and train.
  -This kind of thing happens on our planet, and by the way, everything here is not so primitive.
  - Oh, come on! What could be more primitive than a steam locomotive?
  - Look more carefully, there's a train coming.
  Indeed, the carriages appeared; contrary to expectations, they hung above the rails and rushed at the speed of sound.
  "Antigravity, indeed." The Techerian chuckled. "Appearances can be deceiving. You see, it's a thoroughly modern transportation system."
  -And why would the rails fly on the flaneurs?
  "It's economical. They're just transporting miners here. They always take the same route, and the rails store energy, making transportation cheaper than flying a glider."
  -Sounds logical, and you're smarter than I thought.
  "Well, that's what I'm a teacher for. Let's go to the mines and watch the underground warriors at work, or..."
  "I don't really feel like going to the mines. This is a confederation planet, and the mines are the same everywhere. I've been to the mines-they're stifling, and mostly aliens work there."
  But we'll have much better fun in the pub.
  -Is a drunken brawl really the best entertainment for a socialite like you?
  Although, judging by your temperament, your parents were not social people.
  They were great criminals. The entire Confederate police force was hunting them.
  Lucifer said with a breathless voice, like the Pope on the pulpit.
  -You seem to be proud of it.
  "Why should I be upset?" Rose said cheerfully. "They were never caught, and even I don't know where they're hiding. However, that didn't stop me from making a career."
  The magovar carefully scanned the road. Thorny thorns grew all around, crooked half-meter-long twigs jutting out from practically every bush, and the leaves were russet. A violet sun cast an ominous crown. Its tentacles tore at the sky the color of diluted blood. The rays blazed but did not warm; his companion's delicate skin was probably already itching. Even a brief glimpse of the alien sun made his eyes ache and water. Small leaden clouds were visible; he wished they would block the sun, maybe then he could breathe easier. But his companion, the devil woman, was a fine woman; she didn't even show how much she was suffering, though her face was covered in sweat. No, he didn't want to go into the stuffy mines either; a cool tavern and a couple of hefty mugs of Tyrannical Beer would be far better.
  -Okay, let's go to the nearest diner. My throat is completely dry.
  The woman winked happily. Then she kicked a stone, sending it flying into the thorn bushes. The impact sent needles flying. Several berries exploded with a pop. Lucifero wiped the juice from her boots, and stinging droplets splashed onto her feet.
  - Be careful, Rose. They might be poisonous.
  -I know.
  Lucifer lifted her helmet, covering her face with transparent armor. Then, smiling, she removed the protection.
  "It's not proper for a city lady to be afraid of anything. Let's go on foot."
  Although walking in the scorching heat was hardly pleasant, Magovar merely nodded. They walked a kilometer briskly, barely speaking. Then Rose activated the antigrav, and they soared above the dusty, thorny road. The flight was much more pleasant, with the fresh air blowing on their faces. They soared once again above the mining town. After completing a circle, Lucifer noticed a small advertising hologram. A plump alien, vaguely resembling an amoeba, was pouring a fiery red liquid into glasses. Representatives of various species, including the human race, approached him from time to time. They drank and swore loudly. Rose gave him a thumbs-up.
  -Good enough.
  The tavern was located in a basement. Two bouncers stood at the entrance, slabs of pumped-up meat with crocodile heads. They glanced at Lucifer and Magovar and gestured for them to proceed. The corridor was dark and arranged in such a way that they could easily be seen by the motley crew of drunks sitting in the gloom. The room was cool, and loud music played. A multi-armed kikimora danced on the stage, throwing her numerous limbs and thick legs high in the air. Next to her, a human female performed a far more respectable dance. The beautiful girl was half-naked, her ample breasts moving in time with her movements, and her ruby earrings sparkled like stars. Her tanned, bare legs moved whimsically across the dirty podium, flashing their blackened heels.
  -She's beautiful. Rose scolded dryly.
  "Poor girl. Such an innocent creature, and she's dancing in this brothel," the Techerian muttered.
  -Do you think she's getting screwed?
  "And against her will," Magovar added.
  Approaching the bar, he ordered a beer. Lucifero initially preferred champagne, but it was too sour. Angrily, the star-gazing Amazon spat it out and immediately gave it its due: "Drink it with ice."
  After the heat, it was pleasant to relax, sipping the scalding liquid through a straw. Magowar sat down next to him; they chose a spot closer to the stage and away from the numerous ugly creatures swarming on the yellow benches. Rose, however, felt quite confident; she had a pair of blasters, and the sword of the partner sitting next to her was worth an entire army. At first, they were silent, then a slightly tipsy Lucifer cautiously began to talk.
  -Have you had wars?
  -Unfortunately, there were. Or rather, quite recently, there was a war between our empire and a nearly identical country-the powerful state of Hades.
  "And who won?" Lucifero glanced slyly.
  - Of course, if we had lost, you wouldn"t have talked to me.
  Rose nodded in agreement, yet she was still curious.
  "What about atomic and annihilation bombs, not to mention thermoquark bombs? Modern weapons are such that it's almost impossible to wage war within the confines of a single planet."
  Magovar coughed and ordered another glass for himself.
  "You see, girl, firstly, it was a war between two planets orbiting the same star. And secondly, we swore by Lukas-s-May that we would not use nuclear weapons. And we haven't even created such monsters of annihilation as thermoquark rockets yet. In fact, if it were up to me, I would kill all the inventors of death themselves."
  -And those who work for peace, and build, for example, starships.
  - These people, on the contrary, deserve the highest award.
  -Then let's drink to them.
  -Only those who work for the war are worthy of awards.
  A hideous creature, reminiscent of a striped, fanged gorilla, interrupted them angrily. Its thick red fur, broad shoulders, and hunched back made it an exceptionally repulsive beast. Behind it stood a whole pack of rabid cronies, equally vile and ugly.
  Magovar answered calmly.
  "War is abomination, pain, tears, grief. Did you really want your children to rot in the trenches or be dispersed into quarks, ending their journey between the stars?"
  The monster grunted.
  "I'd rather die from a laser beam than slowly rot in a dark mine. Anyway, why bother with philosophical conversations?"
  The monster ran his hand across his throat.
  We saw you and your chicken, we really liked her, and we offer you a trade. You give us your beauty, and we'll give you a firm slap in the face.
  The abomination of the underworld raised its hefty hand. The Magowar responded with exaggerated composure.
  - I'm offering you a choice. Either you get out of here, or you turn into corpses.
  The disgusting guy grunted and snatched up a ray gun.
  -You're finished, jellyfish.
  The next moment, the paw with the blaster flew off, severed, from the body. Why did the sword touch the chin of the vile son of rot?
  "I'm giving you one last chance to stay alive. Either you and your gang get out of here or you'll lose your empty head."
  "Don"t get upset," the thug hiccupped in pain. "We were just joking."
  - For jokes like that, there are gaps in your teeth. Go and don't joke anymore.
  The monster picked up his severed stump and backed toward the exit. His gaze expressed flattering hatred.
  Lucifero didn't say a word during the exchange. Then, when the ape-like creatures had disappeared, she laughed.
  -You got the better of them. Now they'll remember our kindness.
  Magovar frowned.
  -Yes, they will. Now, Rose, we need to get out of here as quickly as possible.
  -Why is that?!
  "This guy won't forgive us for this incident so easily. He'll probably set up an ambush with his buddies and try to cut us down with laser beams when we get out."
  "The better, some kind of entertainment. Otherwise, you have to admit, this planet is incredibly boring."
  -Are you sure that a random piece of plasma won"t touch your delicate skin?
  "I'm a fatalist. And I prefer not to discuss hypothetical dangers. We need to be wary of specific things. Where do you think they'll set up an ambush?"
  "If we think logically, they'll be lying in wait for us in the dense thorn bushes on our way to the spaceport. This isn't a completely backward world, and there are police here, so the gang will act very cautiously."
  -Okay! Then we'll shoot to our hearts' content. How long will it take the local mafia to gather its forces?
  - I think no more than half an hour.
  -Then let's spend these half an hour here in the shade, and then we'll unwind.
  -You're not exactly a sensible female, maybe we should leave now and take off on antigravity.
  "And it turns out you're a coward!" Lucifer said venomously.
  - No! Techeryanin seemed to have been touched to the quick.
  "Well, the hell with you, I'm off to battle!" Magovar spat through his teeth. The spittle hit the radioactive creature, who hissed and, his eyes bulging, took off running, screeching like a siren as he ran out of the tavern. Rose felt a painful sense of amusement.
  -That's how we can dispel the alien army with one spit.
  Magovar didn't answer; he hadn't drunk any more and was peering intently into the passageway. Lady Lucifero, on the other hand, was dead drunk half an hour later and walked unsteadily toward the exit. Techeryanin looked skeptically at the warrior.
  -You can barely stand, how will you manage to hit the monster?
  "Don't worry about me. I can punch a one-cent coin in the air three hundred meters. That's why I popped my eyes on the fly."
  - I believe you, but you shot sober.
  - Sober or drunk, it's all the same to me.
  That's how they left. Rose was swaying from side to side. Then they headed toward the supposed ambush site. When they were very close, the Techerian drew his sword, looked around carefully, and stepped forward, leaving Lucifer behind.
  He chopped through the thorny thorns with precise blows, the needles scattering like straw. Finally, his sensitive ears caught the heavy breathing of several dozen throats. Magowar's intuition was right; lightning pierced the air, and beams of plasma pierced the spot where the swordsman had just stood. The next instant, the Techerian rushed toward his enemies like a meteor. Shots followed from behind; Rose was firing from a distance.
  "Well, you're such a fool," Magovar shouted. "You're wasting your shells, and there's no one in sight."
  Spitting again, the representative of the proud sword-bearing race ran to the enemy lines. His sword was incredibly sensitive, cutting down chunks of plasma and laser beams in mid-air. Thus, Magowar managed to reach the trench where the familiar, ugly gorillas lay in ambush. One of the monsters managed to scream.
  -Stop, we are the mafia.
  And he was immediately cut in half by a sword. The remaining bandits, confused and shocked, fled. Magovar's appearance was truly terrifying, his huge sword, three meters long, gleaming blood red, bared in his snarling jaws. All this was too much for these primitive bandits, who couldn't even be called gangsters.
  Already in the trench, the Techerian discovered a dozen corpses. It seemed Lucifer hadn't been firing simply because she'd been thinking. Indeed, many of the fleeing soldiers were being blown to pieces, chunks of plasma easily finding their victims; it seemed as if Rose was firing, intuitively striking her opponents. However, by fleeing, the sons of hell had revealed themselves. Magovar ran after them, swinging his sword and crushing the stragglers. There was no longer a battle, only pursuit by the now helpless local bandits.
  -Now that's a well-deserved thrashing.
  The familiar bandit, his paw severed, was one of the last to fall. Techeryanin, at the cost of extreme tension, closed the distance and, throwing his sword, cut down four of the enraged men at once.
  Magowar wiped sweat from his brow. Members of his race can increase their speed through sheer willpower, but it's so exhausting afterwards.
  Lucifero was struggling through the undergrowth. She was so scratched by the thorns that she resembled a walking zombie. Her face was especially badly damaged, but her suit had held up. Her stupid, drunken laughter was clearly getting on my nerves.
  - Stop cackling. You're not in a manger. These females, it would be better if you didn't have any sense.
  Rose hesitated, then, suppressing idiotic laughter, she said slowly.
  "It turned out pretty good. We had fun, and there were a few dozen fewer ghouls. And how I shot."
  - Not bad! But we're still fools. By the way, our starship is leaving soon.
  "That's true!" Lucifero's eyes widened. Then she spoke slowly.
  -So let's turn on the antigrav and fly through the air.
  -That's a smart idea.
  They engaged their belts and rocketed upward. The flight took a little over five minutes, and there wasn't much to admire. Gray bushes, charred trees, squat houses. Only one spaceport looked brand new. Hyperplastic, armored glass, and metal framed it. The spaceliner had already arrived, its size astonishing. This time, Lady Lucifer hadn't skimped, booking a first-class cabin. He checked the tickets, shimmering with plasma microchips, and combat robots allowed them into the spacious corridors. The first-class section occupied half the starship and was distinguished by garish luxury. However, Rose was no stranger to luxury, but her more ascetic companion gazed in amazement at the mirrored walls studded with laser-illuminated artificial gemstones. He was particularly astonished by the statues of naked women, made of granite or carved from solid emeralds.
  -Your females love to expose themselves. What juicy piles of meat.
  -It is mainly designed for men for their erotic perception.
  "I've noticed that. You people have an overdeveloped sexual drive; it dominates all thoughts and feelings."
  Lucifero partially agreed with this assessment. Nevertheless, she smiled skeptically.
  "About one in four men is impotent. So it's your tribe that needs the strongest stimuli to stay in shape. We modest women, however, make do with little."
  "I understand. By the way, when we were walking here, many were envious of me behind my back. Apparently, a rich Techerian has seduced a human beauty."
  Rose shook her head contemptuously.
  - Actually, I hired you. You're the man of my dreams and we're going to make love tonight.
  -What is it like to make love? I don't understand human slang.
  Techeryanin rubbed the back of his head, then suddenly realized.
  -You mean sex. And you decide for me. I didn't give my consent.
  -But you will. No one can resist me.
  Lucifero invitingly bared her breasts and moved her hips.
  Magovar stepped back.
  "I hate it when females offer themselves. You have to fight for a woman. And your activity is, well, how can I put it..."
  "Perversion!" Rose continued. "You know, many were willing to pay a fortune for a night with me. You're a fool, you don't understand what you're giving up. Or are you a monk?"
  Techeryanin touched the hilt of the sword.
  "No, I'm not a monk, but I have my own principles that stand above animal instincts. And my principles tell me that it's immoral to sleep with a woman you don't love. As Luka-s-May said, sex without love is an abomination. Especially since I'm legally married, which means sleeping with you is a sin before our God."
  "I don't believe in any gods." Lucifero grimaced. "And their messengers, of course. And Luka-s Mai simply used the achievements of other, more advanced civilizations to deceive you."
  Magovar shook with anger, his skin turning grey. He barely contained himself.
  -Think what you want, but Luka-s May remains the embodiment of God, and Hell awaits you.
  - What a strange man he is, he decided to scare me with his fairy tales. I can't invent such a miracle.
  Techeryanin suddenly cooled down.
  -Okay, sister, you are embittered, and while the devil's fire burns in your heart and your mind is seething, it is difficult for you to understand the essence of our holy faith.
  - I hope you'll stop pestering me with your sermons. In the meantime, let's go for a swim in the pool.
  The pool, sprinkled with golden sand, was covered in flowers and stars of quite impressive size. Having undressed, Lucifer splashed in its emerald-green waters, foaming. Magovar also carefully undressed and tentatively lowered himself into the forest-scented liquid. He was calm, and Rosa frolicked, apparently the wine fumes still lingering in her head.
  After spinning, the Techerian swam steadily, wanting to stretch his legs. When he reached the center, Lucifer pounced on him, riding him like a horse. With a twitch, Magovar dove into the depths, throwing off his rider. Rose fell, her feet drumming in the water. Then she somehow managed to extricate herself, swimming to the edge of the pool.
  -What a boor you are. Coming out of the water, she wrapped herself in a blanket without drying herself.
  Her face twitched involuntarily, she yawned, and collapsed into the nearest bed. Precious beds-some shaped like flowers, others like cards, others like dominoes, and still others even on hovercrafts-stood in every room. One might have thought this wasn't a double room, but a home for fifty assorted individuals. Magowar grumbled.
  -Finally, the naughty girl will calm down. In the meantime, I'll take a rest too.
  Techeryanin went into the next room, and sleep soon overtook him. He slept restlessly, though, haunted by nightmares and recent skirmishes. Battles with pirates, a local showdown, and, as often happens in such cases, he dreamed of Hell. Here was the terrible trial, and the great Lukas-sir pronounced his threat.
  "You failed to keep your vows, fornicated, drank, and killed without reason. For this, eternal death awaits you. To Hell, the scoundrel."
  Red, worm-like servants of the underworld seize him and drag him to Gehenna. Magovar fights back, but it's no use. They throw him into a lake of fire and begin to roast him. First one side, then the other. Finally, the fiery lava engulfs him completely. His flesh begins to peel away, revealing his exposed ribs and smoking lungs. The Techerian screams and wakes up drenched in sweat.
  - What a horror, Lord. Praise the Almighty, it's just a dream.
  Magovar sought a sedative and, after taking it, sank into a calm and tranquil nirvana. He awoke refreshed and energized, ready for heroic deeds. Lucifero also opened her eyes.
  -Now we will eat and wander around the starship.
  She said cheerfully.
  -It wouldn't hurt to eat.
  Techeryanin ordered a modest breakfast. Rosa, as he expected, indulged in the sin of gluttony, gorging herself on delicacies. He was particularly displeased by the greed with which she devoured the giant gilded worms wrapped in ruby-colored foil.
  -You might get a stomach ache, Lucifer.
  "Don't worry, I have a titanium stomach," Lucifer said.
  -Even titanium can be easily cut with a blaster.
  Magovar said thoughtfully.
  The rest of the conversation resembled a barb-and-barb exchange. After breakfast, they strolled silently through the starship. Lucifero tried to find partners for a card game, but this time, there were no losers. After wandering aimlessly through the ornate first-class compartment, she peered into the less presentable business-class quarters. That's when luck smiled on her. A trio of twelve-legged semiconductor eels agreed to play whist. Lucifero was instantly excited by the prospect of a modest catch, but her shark instincts kicked in prematurely. After two losses, the lead, very fat eel, abruptly raised the stakes.
  -Now each card will cost ten thousand.
  After that, the game took a completely different turn. Lucifero began losing. The eels were shamelessly cheating, and they also knew how to do so by telepathically exchanging impulses, communicating who had what cards. Rose was perhaps facing such strong opponents for the first time. Her own tricks were failing. While the amount lost didn't exceed the critical threshold-or rather, the total wasn't unbearable-an irritation was growing inside her. Lucifero didn't like losing, especially to underdeveloped aliens. So she desperately sought a way out. Then, in luck, one of the "eels," a member of the Petirro race, was passing a card to another player. Rose grabbed him on the spot, clamping her hand in a steel grip. The Petirrian screamed, his purple face lengthening, four pairs of eyes staring at the insolent woman.
  "Oh, you scammers. You tried to scam me. Now I owe you three hundred thousand for nothing. So, just so you know, since I caught you cheating, your winnings are forfeited."
  - It won't work like that, Lady. You will return everything to us in full.
  The powerful semiconductor entity reached for his blaster. Lucifer beat him to it, knocking the weapon away. Aiming the barrel of her ray gun, she hissed menacingly.
  -So maybe someone wants to bet with me about the win.
  "No, no one!" The fattest Petirrian answered for everyone. "Let's part ways on a vacuum. Neither you nor us will help you."
  - No, we won't part ways on a vacuum. You owe me a hundred thousand for moral damages.
  The fat man raised his semiconductor paws.
  -We don't have that kind of money.
  "You're lying, you're experienced swindlers, and you're masters of picking pockets. Either you give me the money or I'll shoot you all."
  Lucifero demonstratively clicked the blaster bolt.
  The Peterrians, quite frightened, laid out the money. Thus collecting "tribute."
  Lucifer headed for the exit. At that very moment, fire flared near his temple. Rose barely managed to duck, the laser beam cutting off a clump of her luxurious hair.
  She twisted her body, almost blindly, and fired a volley at the eels, the forced fire cutting down all three subjects. A poisonous, lemon-scented paste burst and spilled-it was the blood of the rogue bastards-and the affected flesh glowed, as if it were suddenly studded with tiny light bulbs. It was the semiconductor substance, charged by the laser discharge, that was glowing. Lucifero smacked her lips. She felt amused.
  -The world has become brighter.
  The police barged into the room almost immediately. They twisted Rose's arms and read her rights. Then they unceremoniously searched her and shoved her into the elevator-like gurney. Lucifero didn't give in, but thrashed desperately, and finally, a police officer sprayed her with sleeping gas.
  After a debilitating delirious dream, she was summoned for questioning. It turned out the police had a recording of the incident, and Rosa Lucifero was found innocent, as she was merely defending herself. The senior police officer on board, a human by birth, apologized profusely and shook the brave woman's hand.
  "You know, these Peterrians are a race of Mazuriks; it's in their blood. However, this race has a good custom. If someone attempts to kill another being, even if they're from another galaxy, all their property goes to the victim. So, you could get a decent sum of money from these three kidnappers. They've been in our sights for a while now; their fortune is estimated at several tens of millions of intergalactic credits."
  "That's great!" Rosa was delighted with the unexpected profit, her eyes lighting up.
  "What a wise custom they have! If only all aliens were like this. I could probably buy myself a planet. When will I be able to get their fortune?"
  "We've already contacted the St. Petersburg consulate; all that remains is formalities. I expect you'll come into possession of the inheritance in a few days."
  -Well, great. I'm not in much of a hurry, though.
  The policeman's gaze became stern.
  "And enough of these card games. One more game like that and I'll have you under arrest for a long time. I don't need more corpses."
  - I'll try, and what about video recording in all the rooms?
  "Of course, in all of them, but you don't have to worry. After three days, everything recorded is erased. The only exception is when a crime occurs, when all the recordings become visible. Otherwise, you can make love without any problems; no one will touch you or spy on you. All the recordings are made by cyborgs, and they don't care."
  -But I still don"t like it when people watch me.
  - I'm not a fan of looking through the keyhole either.
  Rose grinned, having a completely different opinion on the matter. Well, to hell with the police, but still, one question slipped out.
  -Why is the planet we are flying to called "slippery"?
  - Because a natural anomaly occurred there, a little-studied catastrophe, and friction disappeared.
  - How it completely disappeared.
  - Absolutely - such a mystery of nature.
  Lucifero rubbed her temples with her finger.
  -And how can intelligent beings live on such a planet?
  - And so we adapted. If you have time, you'll find out for yourself. Although, if you have a spacesuit with magnetic soles, put it on, otherwise the wind will blow you away.
  The policeman winked slyly. Rosa barely resisted the urge to stick out her tongue.
  She walked all the way to the planet Lucifer, entertaining herself with computer games, but she didn"t gamble, even though that was her true passion.
  Finally, the long-awaited signal arrived, and the starship landed. While the resourceful Rose had a spacesuit with magnetic soles, the Techerian did not. With great difficulty and at great expense, Lucifero procured a suitable suit for him. And so they emerged, descending on a magnetic cushion.
  Magovar, however, was not particularly surprised.
  "I know there are worlds where everything from the soil to living things is a million degrees, and in solid form at that. And the lack of friction doesn't surprise me."
  "I know, I've played cards with supersemiconductor species before, though I've never been to their planet, let alone the trans-Plutonians. You encounter all sorts of monsters in the universe. But still, when the very laws of physics operate differently, it's so unnatural. There's something here that has nothing in common with conventional physics. The spaceport was a typical spaceport-resplendent and massive. A gravitotitan paved the way to the extraordinary. Two suns shone above. One disk yellow, the other green, their cheerful light soothing. Icicle-like buildings were visible over the high sides. Finally, they left the port area and stood on the surface, a light breeze blew at their backs, and they raced along the smooth, paved track.
  -Turn on the magnetic boots quickly.
  Magovar, however, had turned them on beforehand, but even that wasn't much help in such an unstable environment. The air was thick, and the dense current carried him along. Locals glided gracefully between the houses. Multicolored, starfish-like creatures with long, thin, and flexible arms like whips, they tumbled almost tumbling on the coral moss. Their legs sparked where they touched, a discharge passing through the ground, allowing them to control their movements despite the lack of friction. There were also hedgehog-like creatures with blue spots scattered across their round bodies. The highway seemed to be covered in moss, and on top of that, a variety of shells and sea snails. It vaguely resembled the seabed of Earth's oceans. The bright tufts and delicate branches of the gills of enormous tube worms peeked out from their thin tubes. Strange life reigned beyond the moving walkways. Myriads of tiny crustaceans, worms, twenty-legged spiders, and four-shelled snails, all painted in bright, glittering hues. They crawled, jumped, darted out, and then hid again in tiny, invisible cracks, crevices, and crevices amid the florid splendor of these stone animals. Flowers of liquid metal swarmed with lush petals, varying in shape and color. These buds hid tiny mollusks, worms, and spiders. Many of the buildings had no foundations and jutted into the air, supported by force fields. Beneath them, an ornate, kaleidoscopic carpet moved. Lucifero's eyes widened, until a melodic whistle interrupted her contemplation. At the entrance, a large fish with long fins appeared; it wore red shoulder straps and was, apparently, a local policeman.
  -Greetings, gentlemen tourists. My duty requires me to accompany you and show you all the sights of our capital.
  Lucifero didn't answer. Then the policeman repeated the question.
  Magovar shook his head weakly.
  -We would like to do it ourselves.
  Chapter 17
  Someone apparently fired a plasma gun, striking the head of the Dag chieftain's statue. Fortunately for the Russians seated there, the structure was sturdy enough not to collapse from the damage, but the head still tilted to one side. The commanders jumped into their ero-locks. Judging by the intensity of the firefight, an entire enemy regiment was involved in the battle. Several buildings were ablaze, thick, toxic smoke billowed. Dag figurines, heavily painted to resemble street camouflage, ran through the streets. Deploying his ero-lock, Marshal Maxim opened fire, streams of plasma raining down on the Dag, scattering them in all directions. Thousands of Russian aircraft were already rushing to the scene of the battle. Marshal Cobra whistled through his teeth.
  -One Dagestan is a fool and a suicide, they have no chance.
  "Of course not!" Gulba replied in time. "However, you overlooked the appearance of an entire sabotage group right under your nose, and it nearly cost us our lives!"
  "We need to capture some of the enemy alive. We'll interrogate them and find out how they managed it."
  Chopped off by Maxim Troshev.
  "Absolutely. I've already given the order to spot the cascade stunner. It'll cover an entire block. It's a good weapon, the latest one, but it's a shame it drains so much energy." Ostap sighed, his eyes filled with sadness.
  The firefight continued, and tanks came into play. Seven-turreted vehicles, protected by small force fields, broke through to the "maple" units, spewing clouds of highly rarefied, yet no less searing, plasma, burning many hectares of surface. Trees and exotic plants were scorched, and the walls of houses instantly vaporized from the hellish, multi-million-watt heat of their plasma throwers.
  "This is barbaric," groaned Ostap Gulba. "I order you to stop immediately."
  A laser pulse and a launched ground-to-space missile nearly knocked him down. A mini-supernova erupted almost nearby, melting the surface of the erolock and nearly gouging out his eyes. For a moment, Gulba lost consciousness. Marshal Troshev barely managed to grab his erolock with a force grip, avoiding the fall.
  The gunfire suddenly faded, and the air seemed thicker. The Dages, scurrying back and forth, froze, like ants in amber. The Russians rushed toward them, grabbed the paralyzed men by the arms and legs, tied them up, and dragged them into prisoner-of-war trailers. Vans had already been prepared, and SMERSH would deal with them later.
  -What a short fight, I expected more from the enemy.
  Maxim's voice was tinged with frustration. They'd been interrupted, and their celebration had been interrupted, by a minor skirmish.
  "The worst battles are yet to come," Ostap Gulba croaked, having regained consciousness.
  When the enemy rushes to recapture what's lost, we'll have a hard time. We need to request reinforcements from the General Staff in advance.
  "We'll do that. Meanwhile, let them clear up the traces of the fighting. Our and extragalactic journalists will be arriving here soon; we must give them a fitting welcome."
  People and robots began to scrape the streets, and engineering troops hastily patched up the buildings.
  General Filini, waving his arms energetically, gave instructions to the workers. Powerful machines leveled walls and repaired broken windows. Captured Dag soldiers also took part in the work, most of whom had apparently resigned themselves to their new status. They worked on the city at a breakneck pace, and within 24 hours, not the slightest trace of the recent battles that had rumbled beneath the sky, which had once again changed color and turned a lilac-pink, remained.
  First, journalists from government communications arrived. However, there was nothing extraordinary. Being human, they filmed only what they were supposed to; only representatives of the allied race, the Gapi, had received permission to film from extragalaxies. The "Dandelions" behaved modestly, although they were allowed to film practically everything. Except, of course, secret weapons. The journalists recorded an entire panorama, which would then pass military censorship and be shown to an audience of trillions. The press, all in immaculate blue suits, joyfully greeted the Russian military. It was decided to organize a grand victory parade in honor of the victory.
  Impressive columns of armored and grav-armored vehicles drove along the capital's central avenue. There were heavy flying tanks hovering on a grav-lever, their powerful plasma cannons capable of striking any ground or airborne target, and light, floating vehicles with a dozen small but rapid-fire laser and beam cannons. There were also robotic worms and corkscrew-curved combat vehicles, veritable flying saucers. Liquid-metal flying terminators proved a masterpiece of robotic engineering. These models changed their contours on the fly, transforming into triangles, squares, stars, flower petals, and ornate octopuses. Sadly, these weapons rarely saw combat, as they were plasma-based, and the latest developments even relied on hyperplasma. The anti-field rendered such weapons inert. A parade is a parade, though, and the very best are on display, while the seemingly new tanks, crafted from ancient designs, remain in the hangar. They will yet take part in battles that will follow the almost primordial formulas of old pre-nuclear wars. For now, columns of soldiers march, wound up like machine guns, marching in perfectly ordered ranks. It seems as if the hammers are tapping in a snuffbox rather than actual people. In total, over one hundred and fifty types of military equipment are on display at the parade. Aircraft of various designs soar smoothly in the air, then suddenly take off and begin executing complex, jagged aerobatic maneuvers. There are also very small aircraft, the size of a wasp or even smaller. These tiny homing missiles are capable of burning through virtually any combat suit. Of course, the armament includes even micron-sized mini-machines, but these are secret weapons, invisible and hidden from journalists. Only those combat forces that aren't classified are shown. But even these technological monsters are numerous, enough to impress. Maxim Troshev is filled with pride for the Russian defense forces. The Russian Empire has expanded significantly since the last operation; in addition to the central dozen planets led by the capital, thousands of inhabited worlds have come under its control. Some of them surrendered without a fight after the fall of the central defense sector. Others continued to resist. Enormous numbers of Russian ships continued to purge recalcitrant planets. While the parade was underway, battles raged on the outskirts of the galaxy, with anti-fields being used to purge the largest worlds. This allowed for the conquest and capture of important industrial facilities without causing extensive destruction. While journalists covered the events, Marshal Troshev watched a video recording of the battle on the planet Kubysh. The battle involved newly designed tanks with ancient turbogenerator engines and feather-like graphite-amal shells. The core used was the super-heavy metal Sihim, three and a half times denser than uranium and ten times denser than lead. This terrifying weapon was used against the stunned Dag, although combat experience showed that heavy machine guns were far more effective. The Dag's truly ancient tanks are only in museums, but they have a huge number of infantry. In their armored suits with dead batteries, the Dag are completely helpless; heavy rounds from infantry fighting vehicles mow them down with a scythe. The Raven-class infantry fighting vehicles are especially powerful, with twelve machine guns and four aircraft cannons. Such power is capable of destroying any enemy. Maxim carefully reviewed the footage. He could see the "maples" scattering, how the light ones destroyed them, thrashing them from the air, dropping fragmentation bombs. And then a white flag hoisted over the dilapidated planetary general staff building. This signified the enemy's surrender at this point. True, the enemy's communications are down, and hopeless resistance continues elsewhere on the planet. Firing their warheads, Russian troops storm the most powerful fortress-the local planetary museum. Some clever individuals among the Dug, taking advantage of the vast array of weaponry accumulated in military museums, managed to meet the Russians with something heavier than fists. The catapults were particularly amusing; although they weren't particularly accurate, they hurled heavy stones. Their aim wasn't perfect enough to hit a tank or infantry fighting vehicle, but one boulder ricocheted and bounced off, striking the side of the combat vehicle, severely bending the durable gravito-titanium and slightly injuring several Russian soldiers. A retaliatory air strike destroyed the catapults. Bombs rained down on the mechanical monsters, the needle charges being particularly dangerous. The heavy needles, with their off-center gravity, tore flesh, causing horrific injuries to the Dug. They could also penetrate a battlesuit without a power generator, making it quite vulnerable. And if it were forged entirely from gravitoitanium, the warrior would become extremely immobile. Furthermore, the anti-field had a strange phenomenon: many substances, especially those smelted using plasma, lost their strength. Therefore, tanks could easily be dented by a simple boulder. True, it was possible to smelt gravitoitanium the old-fashioned way, but this made the process slow and labor-intensive. The Dugs' attempts to penetrate the exhibit tanks were unsuccessful: they managed to get in, but without fuel, the tanks couldn't move, and without ammunition, they couldn't fire. Only the aircraft posed a certain danger, although most of them were stored without ammunition. A pair of vultures took off and opened fire with machine guns. The bullets grazed the Russian fighter, causing it to smoke. Return fire from five aircraft, each armed with four cannons, smashed the enemy to pieces. The last bastion had fallen! Elsewhere on the planet, Dag resistance was negligible. Nevertheless, substantial garrisons had to be left behind almost everywhere. At least until units of Dag traitors could be formed. But there were problems here too - humans and Dag are too different, and a Dag is closer to a Dag than to a human. Therefore, all indigenous forces are unreliable. On the other hand, humans know how to tame animals, which means they can also tame the Dag. The main thing is that their power has already been broken. Great Russia had experience when extragalaxies, or as they were popularly called, aliens, accepted imperial citizenship and valiantly and honorably served their new homeland. And there were several billion of such people, not counting those less intelligent civilizations that lived under Russian protectorate. In particular, the semi-savage Verrdi tribes, and many others. After all, conquered peoples can't be completely exterminated; they must be somehow integrated into normal life. To avoid genocide, equal rights should be granted to conquered nations over time. After all, Russia is a multinational country; why shouldn't it also become a multi-species empire? Naturally, before receiving equal rights, each race must undergo a process of adaptation to new conditions. Oleg Gulba rather unceremoniously interrupted the video recording transmitted via the gravity feed.
  "That's very interesting, but you have to go out to the reporters. Answer a couple of questions and then speak..." The seasoned soldier glanced at his gravowatch. "I think five minutes will be enough."
  "Okay, Oleg, in the meantime, you can watch the video. The image quality isn't great, though; it was filmed the old-fashioned way, without gravito or plasma technology."
  -The better the food for thought.
  -Then let's get to work.
  Maxim had never given an interview before, and he was extremely nervous. However, when he was asked a couple of simple questions, which he answered quickly and almost automatically, all his jitters vanished. Instead, a regal confidence in his own rightness emerged. The five-minute speech stretched to a quarter of an hour. Troshev focused on the courage of Russian soldiers, formidable and fearless warriors.
  "It was the valor of our rank-and-file soldiers that brought us victory. We must educate generation after generation so that our warriors know no fear. That's what the Russian Army exists for: to instill fear in our enemies and serve as a shining beacon for all of humanity."
  And so on in the same vein. Maxim Troshev thoroughly practiced his oratory skills. After which, he could rest. After the visit, it was announced that the Grand Chairman had presented them with honorary orders and conferred extraordinary ranks on several military personnel. Specifically, Filini became a General of the Galaxy, Oleg Gulba received the rank of temporary marshal, and Maxim, temporary super marshal. The prefix "temporary" denoted that the new rank had to be confirmed by further military exploits within a year, after which it became permanent. Naturally, super marshals were very few in number, literally a handful, and such a rank elevated Maxim to the government elite. He also became a three-time Hero of the Russian Empire and a precedent for wearing the Order of Victory.
  However, the Great Russian Dictator was wise and did not want to scatter his awards too widely, saving them for a later date. Ostap Gulba, Filini Mart, Marshal Kobra, and several other warriors also became heroes. Now, according to ancient Russian custom, it was time to wash the awards presented. Therefore, a table was set for a thousand men who had distinguished themselves most in recent battles.
  Now it was a true feast for the whole world. The warriors sat at a vast table, and the sound of gallant military music could be heard. Miniature robots, marching in parade formation on gold and platinum trays, carried select wines and superb dishes. The cooks, mostly captured Dug, were working hard - flaying their sinews. Besides the traditional domestic animals, there were also hedgehogs with golden spines, giant thrushes with four ruby beaks, five-tailed dolphins with diamond fins, three-tailed squirrels composed of sweet semiconductors, superconducting rays generously adorned with honey, a twelve-winged crane, and much more. All these varied and amazing delicacies were skillfully prepared and cut, a marvel of culinary mastery, served with exquisite grace. Each change of dishes was announced by loud fanfares, and the food floated like a wave.
  Behind the translucent, jellyfish-like heads of wolves with glowing emerald eyes, came skillfully sculpted marching cakes in the shapes of combat cyborgs, tanks, flying planes, and erolocks, as well as beautiful naked women. Many of the women, however, were not naked, but rather half-dressed in armor and armored suits, with prominent, bare breasts or wide, exposed hips. Many, especially young officers and soldiers, lit up like lightbulbs, a ravenous appetite awakened. They wanted to grab their ample breasts and snatch a soft piece of bread baked according to extragalactic recipes. Planes and helicopters carried vessels filled with fruits and sweets. But until a cup was poured, neither eating nor drinking was permitted. Finally, a huge starship with hundreds of cannons appeared, a dead ringer for the Almazov flagship. The already impressive barrels lengthened. The command followed.
  -Hold out the cups!
  The revelers extended their hands at a command. And the fiery red liquid poured into glasses painted by the finest Dagian artisans.
  -The first toast is for our Great Motherland - Sacred Russia!
  -FOR Holy Russia.
  The star soldiers picked up the slogan. The glasses were emptied in unison, as if on command.
  Now the real feast could begin. Remembering the instructions, the crew, assembled from many armies, ate decorously and leisurely. Although many were hungry, no one wanted to show they were from the hungry, especially in the government hall of the Lag empire.
  The hall itself was striking in its dazzling opulence, creating a unique atmosphere. Illuminated statues of animals, birds, mollusks, plants, insects, and other unseen species glowed along the edges of the vast, kilometer-by-two-kilometer hall.
  Toasts were made from time to time, and the wine changed constantly. They started with blood red, then orange, then golden yellow, then grassy green, deliberately descending the spectrum.
  - The toasts were not very varied - they drank to Russia, to the army, to the chairman, to science, to workers, to doctors, and at the very end to universal brotherhood - symbolizing the future eternal peace between intelligent civilizations.
  Commanders at all levels and the best soldiers poured the liquid, silently, apparently afraid to speak in the presence of their superiors. Their stiffness was explained by the solemnity of the occasion, as well as the lack of proper etiquette for conversation and humor. On the other hand, having received new temporary ranks and awards, the senior commanders became more reserved. So now they limited themselves to only seven toasts, and even then, they poured wine, not completely, but halfway through the glasses, to maintain clarity of thought.
  But wine is wine, whether ours or extragalactic, it gradually loosens tongues. A noise erupted around the tables, and the merriment grew. Some of the young soldiers began chatting. The conversation ranged from various subjects, though women and war dominated. Many began recounting their glorious deeds accomplished under the Russian flag. The small talk, the drinking, and the sumptuous feast relaxed the soldiers.
  One of the young captains spoke rather negatively about the anti-field.
  "The entire universe is moving toward progress, comrades, but here, on the contrary, we're seeing a return to the Stone Age. Instead of creating, for example, a thermo-preon bomb, lazy scientists built a local regressor, so look, soon we'll have to fight with clubs and sticks. And if science has developed this way, that's very possible."
  The senior officers hissed at him.
  "What are you babbling about, you brat? Thanks to new weapons, we won, and you're talking about regression. You should pray to God for such progress to prevail. Then our troops will crush any enemy defense like a tank crushes an egg."
  The gray-moustached general objected energetically.
  "This success is temporary," the young captain, flushed with wine, disagreed. "Soon the Dugs and Confederates will adapt, and then the effect of the new weapon will be null. After all, we, too, are forced to weaken our weapons, losing strength. So my proposal is that scientists discover only what weakens our enemies and increases our own power."
  The general showed skepticism on his face.
  "You're asking too much. As the saying goes, you can have your cake and eat it too. It doesn't work that way, and a win in one area often results in a loss in another. Even now, yes, our troops are weakening, but we have the advantage of being able to fight even when weakened. After all, we're better prepared for it, while the enemy, on the other hand, is unprepared and can't fight properly.
  The captain stuffed a piece of stingray into his mouth. After chewing the tender, yet slightly chewy, reptile meat, he replied.
  "There's some truth to that, but what's it like for us, warriors of great Russia, to fight with antediluvian weapons? After all, we were taught that with each generation we would master new, ever more advanced weapons, but in reality, we're forced to study the primitive technology of the era of planetary wars."
  The general sighed.
  "What can you do? There's the concept of duty and necessity. I myself would prefer to use more advanced weapons, but apparently such is fate. We are fighting with the most modern weapons. And the most cutting-edge weapons can be obsolete if they lead to victory. Anything that leads to victory-gaining the upper hand over the enemy-is wonderful, but the means don't count."
  The captain downed a glass of wine, and although the extragalactic liquid wasn't particularly intoxicating, his head was still buzzing.
  "Sometimes it's not efficiency that matters more, but aesthetics. From an aesthetic standpoint, our new weapons are inferior to old, reliable methods."
  "Perhaps! But what is abstract aesthetics compared to genuine effectiveness? The main thing is victory over the enemy, and, ultimately, how it's achieved isn't so important. It's like hunting: when you're hungry, it doesn't really matter whether you shot the hare with a laser beam or caught it in a snare. It's the same here. It's not what you eat, but what you eat.
  The captain hiccupped and staggered slightly.
  -Maybe you're right. But inside I feel like a volcano is erupting.
  -Take the antitoxin, then it will pass.
  The captain took up the offer. The party was becoming increasingly uninhibited, and Maxim Troshev didn't like it. On the one hand, he had the opportunity to learn a lot more about himself. On the other hand, not everyone likes that.
  The conversations grew increasingly bold, but not seditious; most officers were pleased with the authorities. Many, however, effusively expressed their admiration. The chairman and his as-yet-unknown successor were especially frequently praised. However, no voices criticizing the authorities were heard. It's no wonder the overwhelming majority of the soldiers had been raised in a patriotic spirit. Moreover, even if anyone had been dissatisfied, they would have been quickly exposed by SMERSH agents.
  Oleg Gulba glanced at his watch. He shouldn't drag out the banquet too long. Why unnecessarily relax the Russian officers? After all, there was more to come. The plasma computer's light flickered alarmingly. The interim marshal raised the computer to his eyes, then switched it to a secure connection. His ears began to ring.
  -According to the latest intelligence network data, the enemy is preparing a massive attack in square 45-93-85 with the goal of defeating Russian troops and regaining control of positions lost in the galaxy.
  Ostap Bulba leaned back, his voice sounding very loud, like that of a medieval commander, drowning out the menacing bass of swords and the crack of spears:
  "Listen to me, soldiers and officers. We've just received word that a treacherous enemy is preparing a treacherous attack against us. Therefore, the order is to cease the feast, and everyone is to take their places on the battleships. And be prepared for a deadly battle."
  Maxim Troshev rose from his chair and shook his laser machine gun.
  - Everyone be prepared for battle. The banquet is over, remember - war is the air we breathe.
  Interrupting their sumptuous meal, the warriors formed ranks and scattered through the corridors. They hurried to their starships, which stood at full combat readiness. Many captured vessels had also been repaired and returned to service. Meanwhile, the commanders retired and began to develop a counterattack plan. Maxim proposed a simple idea. Let the captured ships, disguised as Confederate starships, approach the enemy armada, claiming to be a group of ships that had survived a rout. Then, as the enemy armada advanced to quickly reach the capital, the Russian ships, hidden behind the asteroid belt, would launch a powerful attack from the rear and flank. In this case, one of the captured vessels would, as before, be loaded to the brim with high-explosive missiles. It would ram the enemy flagship and destroy the gigantic vessel. Overall, the plan was simple, and its naivety was a powerful move. No one would have dreamed of a trap set by the Russians that was so primitive. Oleg Gulba generally approved of the plan, but Marshal Kobra suggested some changes.
  "If the captured ships are neat and spotless, it will arouse considerable suspicion. But if they're dented and damaged from recent battles, their appearance will be quite natural. And what if the group of ships escaped the shelling? They'll be able to approach to a safe distance."
  Maxim agreed.
  "Marshal Cobra, as always, speaks the truth. And we, for our part, won't miss our chance."
  Such a plan, of course, included elements of risk, but the risk was justified.
  Moreover, the Russians deliberately damaged some of their captured ships with shells. This resulted in them losing a significant amount of speed. Marshal Maxim was initially nervous, but intelligence reported that the enemy had been delayed slightly. The Confederates and Dug were bringing up significant new forces. A multi-million-strong armada of ships was intended to restore the status quo in a single blow. The Russian fleet arrived just in time and, having assembled all its available starships, positioned itself behind a layer of meteors. Some changes were made to the attack plan, specifically three kamikaze transports were prepared, as there were also three gigantic vessels the size of small planets.
  The battle was brewing. Filini, already an experienced negotiator, was sent to confuse the Confederates. This time, the newly minted general of the galaxy was particularly effective. His words cut like a razor and struck like steel. The deception worked one hundred percent. The Confederates, though it seemed unlikely, fell for this simple trap. Their mighty fleet rushed toward the center of the galaxy.
  Although Marshal Troshev had received reinforcements, the forces were roughly equal. And so the fact that three transports managed to ram the flagships proved a significant asset. The Russian armada suddenly emerged from behind the asteroid belt and descended upon the enemy like a hurricane. The main starships exploded and shattered into fragments, like billions of firecrackers exploding at once. Imagine a body the size of Mercury exploding all at once, like a supernova.
  At this point, the entire battle becomes brutal and fanatical. A dazzling cuttlefish appears in the sky, extending its tentacles and burning everything in its path. These searing tentacles pulverize other nearby starships into quarks. Everything devolves into chaos, a jumble of fragments. For a brief moment, the Confederate line breaks, and a flock of Russian ships crushes them with a single blow. The battle begins, and the Russian starships gain the upper hand. The cosmic cannonade is a spectacular spectacle, especially when tens of millions of ships of different types converge in one place. It's no longer an isolated local battle, but a symphony of scorching clashes. It seemed as if the sky were playing a bloody game of solitaire, each card landing with a crash, collapsing chunks of the vacuum. It seemed as if invisible matter itself had twisted into a spiral and was flaming in a fantastical manner. The airless void suddenly filled with clouds of debris, huge and tiny starship fragments, and escape pods. Small "molds" designed to rescue the perishing were tossed about by gravity waves, bouncing through space. They were thrown from side to side, many colliding with ship fragments and dying on the spot. Maxim's eagle eye pierced the cannonade of the space battle. Although the scales had clearly tipped in Russia's favor, losses were still high. Destroyed starships crumbled into burning paste, and new ships immediately took their place. Attacking the enemy from the rear and flank, the Russian vessels closed in on the enemy from all sides. Caught in a gravity-titanium collar, the Confederates darted back and forth, seeking support. However, virtually all of the enemy's reserves had been thrown into the fray. But the Russians still have a small but strong ambush fist, and its blow strikes the confederation in the heart.
  "Be careful, after the death of three marshals, the enemy has unleashed a maelstrom of fire on us. That means they have a command post somewhere. We must find it and destroy it."
  The location of the command post was determined by the sequence of transmitted signals. It was located on a modest, albeit mobile, vessel. On the orders of the temporary overmarshal, it was surrounded by a semi-circle of starships from the newly allocated reserve. As a result, the general command ship came under consolidated fire. The starship exploded, leaving behind a single, violent burst of photon radiation. The escape pod, however, managed to escape, and the enemy overmarshal, it seemed, wanted to avoid retribution. However, a tractor beam, like a gravitational net, caught the enemy module. To the joyful cheers of Russian soldiers, it was pulled toward the flagship starship.
  - Take the main commander alive, paralyze him, and then send him to my cabin, where we"ll scan his brain.
  The temporary supermarshal commanded.
  The loss of their commander had an impact on the entire battle. Deprived of their command center, many starships began to flee, while others raised a white flag. Surrendering ships were immediately boarded. Those that refused to surrender were surrounded on all sides and drenched with plasma streams. General Filini of the Galaxy excelled particularly. He divided his fleet into strike trios and managed to organize his attack in such a way that he consistently enjoyed a three-fold superiority. Thus, the Confederacy's fleet was dying. And yet, its death was extremely painful and prolonged, and the Russian losses were increasingly significant. Although for such a roughly evenly matched battle, the loss ratio of one to ten, and towards the end of the battle, one to fifteen and twenty, was increasingly favorable. Nevertheless, the Russians, too, perished in the millions, each loss achingly painful.
  Oleg Gulba watched as the frantic display of billions of firecrackers, illuminating the vast expanse of space, gradually died down. It was a beautiful sight; the enemy was being finished off, their defensive line already broken. Apparently, one of the backup command centers had given the order to retreat. However, no organized retreat took place. It was a mass exodus. Starships collided with each other and exploded like rotten tin cans infected with a glowing virus. Gradually, the cosmic horizon cleared; billions of Confederates and hundreds of millions of Russians found a luxurious mass grave here. Perhaps it was even better to perish beneath a myriad of sparkling stars than to die a long, painful death in one's bed. Those who believed in Heaven would fly to Heaven, and those who didn't would be resurrected in the future by the power of human science. Everyone will receive their due, for there is no death, only the eternal movement of matter, soul, and personality. May the force come to the just cause!
  Oleg Gulba turned his head and winked at Maxim.
  -It looks like we are hopelessly winning this battle.
  Maxim objected.
  "The battle has been won again, the end of the war is near. Which means I have a chance to live to see it end."
  "We'll see what the new ruler has to say about this. He might have his own thoughts."
  Gulba sighed and blew a smoke ring.
  - I think his thoughts, as always, will be reasonable and timely.
  There was confidence in Maxim's voice.
  Ostap said softly.
  -Even though I am an atheist, God willing!
  "You've started repeating yourself too often. Why do you distrust your successor so much?" the Overmarshal asked.
  Gulba jokingly crossed himself.
  - God forbid, I trust him.
  "Then let's reap the harvest of victory. Look at how many prisoners there are, you can't hang them all."
  Maxim chuckled at his own joke.
  Chapter 18
  Both girls took a stance. Then Golden Vega launched her first, graceful as a cobra's strike. Aplita parried with a casual flick of her blade, then attacked herself. Her sword spun like lightning, and after a triple-verst maneuver, she caught Vega. The girl gasped, a scratch appeared, and blood began to flow. Aplita rushed to attack, but suddenly her chest encountered a sharp rapier. The sword stabbed painfully, and the girl retreated, wincing. Before the fight, both women had shed their clothes and were almost naked. Their bare, high breasts, with glistening nipples, swayed in time with their movements. Another exchange of thrusts ensued, and although Aplita was far more skilled in fencing, the phenomenal reflexes of the Russian naval lieutenant saved her. Soon, both girls' beautiful bodies were covered in thick scratches, and blood dripped. Scarlet pink spots spattered the marble floor. Golden Vega slipped, hitting her bronze knee painfully on the hard surface. She was in great pain, her knee was swollen, and she had lost her momentum. Aplita cut off a lock of hair with a graceful lunge. Peter couldn't help but scream.
  -Enough, both of you girls have already proven what you are capable of, I think it"s a draw.
  "My friend tripped, so I'll accept the draw." Aelita gave a graceful bow.
  "But I don't!" Golden Vega clearly didn't want to accept an honorable defeat. "I want to fight to the end. Until my corpse, or hers, falls to the ground."
  Aplita objected vigorously.
  "No, we still have to search for my brothers. And I don't want either you or I to fall prematurely. No, we need to conserve our strength for future battles."
  Vega suddenly calmed down and smiled.
  "We've got some pirate fights coming up-oh, how exciting. Looks like I'll have a chance to 'slash' my fill."
  "Of course, but you have to be careful not to slip in a real fight, when there's a lot more blood flowing. After all, the slightest mistake can be fatal."
  - I know that. Look at yourself, my blade left quite a few scratches on you.
  -Mine too. Aplita adjusted and wiped the tip of her rapier.
  "You have good skills, but little practice. Before we head to the gates, I'll give you a few fencing lessons."
  Peter rose up.
  - Excellent! My blood had become stagnant.
  Forming up, Peter and Golden Vega repeated a few movements. Then they swapped places. The Russian officers were quickly mastering the ancient military art. After several hours of training, Aplita said with satisfaction.
  "Now you're better with a sword than I am. It would be a good idea for you to also learn saber and sword fighting, but unfortunately, we're short on time. My rascals have probably been wandering this fierce, dark world for a week now. We need to be prepared for anything."
  Peter winked.
  - Maybe we should stay for a couple more hours and then take a nap so we can get back to the adventure with fresh energy.
  Aplita shook her head.
  - No, I can still give you lessons, but there will be no rest. Too much time has already been lost.
  -Okay, then let's go.
  The fencing lessons had paid off, and they mastered the art of swords much more quickly. Now they were armed to the teeth and ready for battle.
  Thus, the strange trio-two girls and a young man-left Aplita's colorful abode. The flâneur glided softly through the air, and the sun rose. The sunrise was unusual: first, a single solar disk emerged, radiating a blue-violet light. Lilac rays played across the delicate, light-pink leaves of the large trees and the golden buds of star-shaped plants. Then, yellow and red disks emerged. They added a wondrous gamut, indescribably colorful-blue mingled with yellow and turned emerald, while ruby-red glided across the snow-white, lilac-colored crowns. It was delightful; Vega purred with delight. The kaleidoscopic play of the spectrum was mesmerizing; waves of light could be seen passing through the enormous buds-first blue, then yellow and red. The strange hues glided across the skyscrapers, creating highlights. The triple star cast a powerful heat upon the earth: the climate was reminiscent of Africa. Despite this, most of the pedestrians were neatly dressed, and the woman slathered herself in sunscreen. A deep tan was unfashionable-a rich, milky complexion was prized.
  The flight to the gate didn't take long, and Peter, Golden Vega, and the newly-baked Aplita managed to exchange a few words.
  -Will they let us out back?
  -Yes! The swallowtails, or rather their cyborgs, are true to their previous commitments.
  The return exit is as simple as the entry.
  Vega looked at her incredulously.
  -And no customs duty?
  "Previously, as a fee for entry, the cyborgs demanded a story, preferably one from real life. Now they've stopped that. However, we've managed to establish that they sometimes observe the displaced. Perhaps they make video recordings and forward them to other swallowtails. I don't know."
  -And what do they look like?
  -Who?
  - Swallowtails!
  A curious Vega shouted.
  "We won't see them there, only robots. The only thing is, they're rumored to be quite beautiful rather than terrifying-like giant moths. But appearances can be deceiving."
  -That's exactly it, especially yours. Outwardly a lioness, but at heart a donkey.
  Golden Vega couldn't resist making a joke here either.
  "She's a nasty one," thought Peter, "I hope these luxurious tigresses don't bite each other's tails off."
  To her credit, Aplita ignored the jab.
  These giant butterflies have conquered many galaxies, and what will happen when they attack us? In that case, humanity could be wiped off the face of the universe.
  Peter sighed with annoyance.
  "For now, this is a purely hypothetical threat. If the swallowtails haven't attacked us for so long, why do it now? I believe peace will reign between us."
  "Blessed are those who believe." Vega purred, then demonstratively pulled out a hefty pack of cigarettes from a gold case. Popping a cigar into her mouth, she inhaled with relish. Her face immediately twisted, black seaweed burned the roof of her mouth, and she began to cough.
  "That's the kind of tact that comes with those who pretend to be tough Amazons. Let the milk dry on your lips first, and then smoke cigars that not every man can handle."
  Peter quipped. Golden Vega bared her teeth.
  -You wouldn't understand that. You probably take care of your health - you want to live a thousand years?
  "And you're ready to become a corpse? You're already a grown woman and an officer in the Russian navy. Can't you act more respectably?"
  -Can.
  The girl stuck out her tongue.
  Aelita said in a soft tone.
  - Don't quarrel, here is the gate, the force field itself is shining with a blue glow.
  The skyscrapers ended, and low, squat buildings flashed below. They shimmered in blue and lime green. The sky was furrowed by equally rare flâneurs. Two police cars, white with blue spots, circled at the entrance. Looking back at the flâneur, they pointedly turned their backs, though they managed to scan their images. Indeed, pink gates were visible in the distance, with two rock formations standing guard. Kilometer-long security robots, densely armed with hyperplasma cannons, looked very impressive.
  Their flaneur landed on the level area in front of the entrance to the gigantic "Hyde Park." A melodious voice rang out.
  -No more than three.
  Golden Vega, Petr, and Aplita emerged from the flaneur. Several small robots ran out to greet them. The most resplendent of them, a round one with four rows of eyes and a dozen tentacles, began beeping.
  -Do you want to get into the night hemisphere?!
  The robot's intonation was more affirmative than questioning.
  -Yes, we do! Peter took a long step, dust falling from his boots.
  "Then get scanned. All weapons except bladed weapons are prohibited. Any toxins, computers, or luxury items are also prohibited. Food is allowed, but only if it's not toxic to the natives. You can do whatever you want on the other side; we're not your judges. You can come back whenever you want. And if you're killed, we're not responsible. You understand."
  "It's as if we were little children," Peter began. Aplita interrupted. "Taking out a holographic scanner, she showed a three-dimensional projection. Two handsome boys were talking in it."
  -Have you seen these boys?
  The robot glanced at the photographs.
  - This is confidential information. We cannot answer your question.
  -Then at least give me a hint.
  "If you're looking for them, then this gate is for you. There's a ninety-two percent chance they're your relatives, but we still can't help you. And leave the projector with us, we can't take it with us."
  -Okay, I'll just save the photo.
  -That's possible. So, hand over your weapons and plasma computers and you can go. We'll return everything on the way back.
  - Excellent, we won"t be late! - said Peter.
  Having handed over all their modern gear, the soldiers headed toward the pinkish passage. Up close, the surrounding force field no longer appeared blue, but greenish-violet.
  Bowing in farewell and thanking the Earth, the trio stepped through the barrier. An electric shock ran through them, like a light static charge. It felt cooler for a moment, and then a stinging tropical wind hit their faces.
  "Welcome to the underworld," Golden Vega said with a chuckle, her hand making a fig sign.
  
  Every pirate has his hard times. It was as if the sun of fortune had hidden behind the clouds for the renowned James Cook. A recent raid on the Isamar flotilla resulted in the loss of one ship, while another was so damaged that they were forced to leave it for repairs at the fort. Another problem was the threat posed by another pirate baron, Dukakis. This huge, vile creature swore he would slit James's throat. And now his chances of doing so had greatly increased. Most of the crew from the sunken ship, and some from the damaged vessel, had moved aboard the sloop. This small "trough" turned out to be overcrowded with corsairs. A heavy stench rose from their long-unwashed bodies; many of the pirates were sleeping right on the deck. The slimy, four-armed, bear-headed creatures were especially repulsive. They fought well, admittedly, but their odor was so pungent that it clogged the nostrils. James gave the order for the ship to be thoroughly scrubbed and for the filibusters to bathe in the bay. Afterward, breathing immediately became easier, and the sloop cast off from the coast. Pink gulls fluttered above the ship, and the water, foaming like beer, splashed. A large triple sun illuminated the path, and looking into its complex rays, caressing the emerald sea, one became more cheerful. James Cook, though a former nobleman, was pathologically averse to filth. Nevertheless, this fellow was a cruel scoundrel and a rogue. Dressed in a black doublet and a similarly black wig with shoulder-length curls, he seemed a sinister raven. The lacy silver foam of his voluminous cuffs and his jabot with a large diamond lent an aristocratic gloss to his figure. His dark, sharp-nosed, clean-shaven face was stern. His blue eyes gleamed like steel, their gaze piercing. Numerous pirates were afraid of him; they obediently carried out orders and scurried around the relatively small sloop.
  - Lieutenant Barsaro, - shouted the bandit chieftain. - What's there on the horizon?
  Barsaro, huge, hairy, and ferocious, sulked in a rough shirt and leather pants. His black and red floral scarf had slipped, revealing his closely cropped head.
  -Everything is calm, captain.
  -And you say this as if everything is fine. I swear by thunder and lightning, if we don't come across any prey by the end of the day, I'll hang someone from the yardarm. By lot, and maybe you.
  The captain had suffered bouts of similar hypochondria before, so the corsairs clearly became nervous. However, their burst of agitated activity was brief.
  Three bright disks drove one to sleep, after some time most of the pirates were warming up and dozing on the deck.
  James Cook paced nervously along the sturdy oak planks, kicking aside any inattentive or overly sleepy sailors. The crew grumbled feebly. The captain had good reason to fear a mutiny. After all, a hungry pirate is like a wolf-unreliable even when full, and ready to bite off an arm when empty. Lieutenant Barsaro followed behind him, casting ferocious glances. Most pirates were human; aliens usually preferred to roam in separate gangs and were generally known for their extreme cruelty. A sudden, ringing voice interrupted his thoughts.
  -Today I feel there will be a glorious battle.
  The captain recognized the voice and turned around. A handsome, fair-haired boy in a fancy, spotted suit spoke the words. James immediately warmed up, remembering how this cabin boy had recently come aboard.
  It was at the port where they had docked with their damaged ship. The pirates, as was common practice ashore, had gotten drunk and were engaged in a mixture of debauchery and wild debauchery. That's when this strange boy approached him and, rather boldly and brazenly, asked to join the pirate crew as a cabin boy. Perhaps, under different circumstances, James would have simply run the pup through the door. But as the boy walked through the door, the large corsair tried to grab him and, kicking him in the neck, fell down, dead. It made an impression.
  "Do you want to be a cabin boy?" said the captain. "We pirates don't need a cabin boy. I can take you on as a simple corsair, but you'll have to pass a test first."
  -I'm ready for any challenge.
  "Then strike him down with Long Bear." James pointed at the four-armed Lieutenant Makukhoto. The captain disliked this freak, who clearly wanted to steal his power. Long Bear, cursing foully, struck a pose.
  A sword gleamed in each hand. Then the boy drew his blade, glittering in the dim candlelight. The captain clapped his hands.
  - Let's start!
  The boy, as he expected, proved remarkably agile. He parried four blows with his sword, cutting off two of his opponent's blades. Then, lunging, he pierced Makuhoto's hairy chest. Purple blood spurted, and the corsair grew enraged and attacked again with a wild roar. The boy ducked under the arm and severed the animal's head, sending the beast crashing to the deck.
  The captain whistled with pleasure.
  "Now that's a fighter. From now on, you're my favorite corsair." The little pirate proved to be remarkably agile and resourceful. And his sword, it seemed, was a marvel of military art. At first, he wondered if this rascal had come to him from the underworld. But then he dismissed the thought; surely the denizens of the underworld were capable of wielding bladed weapons?
  -What is your name, baby?
  "Ruslan and I are not a child." The boy's eyes flashed proudly. Although Ruslan was only twelve, he looked fourteen and had rather broad shoulders. The pirate leader sensed a strength beyond childhood.
  -So there will be a fight?!
  -Yes, it will be very hot.
  The naked man may be right, but at least it suits his desires. He wants blood and gold.
  "Cabin boy, get on the galley, you'll let us know if there's any danger." Ruslan nodded and, with the speed of a cat, climbed up the ropes, his bare, tanned feet flashing in the distance. Not five minutes had passed before the boy cried out.
  - On the starboard side, in the direction of South-east, a large vessel is moving.
  The pirates jumped out, and James Cook pulled out his spyglass. Where the naked man was pointing, the masts of an impressive vessel were indeed visible. At the very least, it was a government battleship. This enormous ship must have noticed them too, and so it changed course, closing in. The movements of this formidable four-masted vessel were graceful and terrifying. The captain of the buccaneers immediately gave the order to raise sail and retreat. He had no chance against this hundred-gun giant. Even though the pirates had set all sail, they had no way of escaping. The enemy was much faster. It seemed this giant possessed excellent speed and maneuverability.
  James Cook became nervous and his nervousness transferred to Ruslan.
  "That damned cabin boy predicted a fierce battle, and now it's brewing, and not in our favor. Take him from the galley and hoist him to the yardarm. Or, no, give him a lash first."
  The pirates eagerly rushed to carry out their "chief's" orders. The boy struggled desperately and even managed to throw two of them overboard, but they finally managed to lasso him and rather roughly drag him onto the deck. There, the regular executioner was already waiting, wielding a hefty seven-tailed whip. They tore off his khaki shirt and tied him to the bench where they usually flogged the sailors. James was about to order the torturer to beat the living daylights out of the boy, but decided against it.
  -Soon we will have a battle to the death, and an extra sword won"t hurt.
  A powerful shot interrupted his words. One of the battleship's bow cannons fired. A cannonball flew over the ship. The pirates cursed foully. The next shot, from a different cannon, was more accurate; the lucky cannonball struck the side, punching a hefty hole.
  The battleship rang the signal, "Surrender!" James Cook was about to respond with a firm refusal-pirates die, but they don't surrender-when a thought flashed through his mind. What if?!
  Turning to face the team, he yelled.
  - Throw out the white flag, we capitulate!
  At that moment the battleship fired again, and the sloop shook from the blows to the bow and stern, and its broken bowsprit hung in a tangle of rigging across the bow.
  -Quickly, white flag, or we will be completely destroyed.
  A white, shameful banner rose above the sloop. The mighty enemy ship fired another shot, a heavy cannonball piercing the superstructure and shattering the bow. Only the appearance of the white flag saved the sloop from destruction. James's risky calculation was based on the fact that the Agikan ship, unaware of his numbers, would approach him closely to land a prize party and, caught unawares, would be at his mercy. Apparently, fickle fortune was on the filibusters' side that day. As he had expected, the enormous vessel came right up to the seemingly tiny sloop. Their sides met almost point-blank. James Cook froze, frozen in place, then his right hand rose. A voice gave a command.
  -Forward, sons of the sea!
  The experienced pirates acted with lightning speed.
  There was a heavy crash, the screech of tangled rigging, the roar of falling topmasts, and the clatter of grappling hooks digging into the battleship's hull. Locked together, both ships clung together, and the pirates, at Lieutenant Barsaro's command, fired a volley of muskets and, like ants, poured onto the battleship's deck. There were about two hundred and fifty of them-brutal bandits in loose leather breeches. Some wore shirts, but most preferred to fight bare-chested, and the exposed tanned skin beneath which their muscles rippled made them even more terrifying in appearance. They faced over five hundred men. True, a significant number of them were green recruits, while the corsairs were all strong, battle-hardened warriors. They were met with a sparse barrage of musket shots; a broadside skirmish began. The trumpeters sounded a charge, and James himself rushed onto the ship's deck. The pirates attacked the Agikans with the fury of hungry hounds unleashed on a deer. The battle was protracted and fierce. Beginning in the bow, it quickly spread to the waist. The Agikans resisted stubbornly, encouraging themselves with the thought that they outnumbered the pirates and, hardening their hearts, would not spare their lives. The pirates showed no mercy. But despite the Agikans' desperate valor, the pirates continued to press them. Young Ruslan swung his double-edged saber furiously, crushing his opponents, and his bare, tanned legs flicked like mosquito wings, delivering blows left and right. Blood splattered the entire deck, and James himself narrowly escaped being struck by a sword a couple of times. The corsairs fought with the insane bravery of men who knew they had no retreat and must either win or perish. So James chose the Agikan admiral, who, waving his saber, was encouraging his soldiers. Well, he'd take him down with a pistol.
  Before James could take aim, however, the desperate Ruslan leaped up and slashed at the admiral's legs. The admiral fell, and the next blow severed his head. A cry of horror rang out among the soldiers. The commander's death, however, did not break the will of the fighters. They continued to fight with the fury of the doomed. Indeed, pirates usually showed no mercy to soldiers, and they had only one choice: fight or die. The battleship's surviving defenders were driven onto the quarterdeck. They continued to offer feeble resistance. Half-naked Ruslan had already sustained a few light scratches, which only enraged the boy, who attacked with ever greater ferocity. James also suffered in the battle. When the last soldiers, unable to bear it, threw down their weapons, they were immediately slaughtered, with the exception of two. They were ordered to be interrogated thoroughly.
  Ruslan glanced back at the pirate leader - James looked terrifying. His helmet was knocked to the side, the front of his cuirass was sagging, and the pitiful shreds of his sleeve covered his bare right arm, splattered with blood. Ruslan, too, was covered in blood, both his own and that of others. His torso glistened with crimson sweat. He looked boldly into the captain's face. A scarlet stream trickled from beneath the pirate leader's tousled hair - the blood from the wound transformed his black, tortured face into a terrifying mask.
  The blue eyes sparkled, and it seemed as if a cold flame was burning in them.
  -We won. This ship is mine!
  Just over half the pirate crew perished in this battle. The corsairs' victory came at a high price. But James Cook gained control of the most powerful Agikan vessel. He was now becoming, perhaps, the most powerful pirate lord. Fickle fortune, which had previously scorned him with prizes, had apparently decided to shower him with its cornucopia.
  And when the captured soldiers were interrogated, James's joy became even more excessive. The ship's hold contained treasure, including a whole chest of diamonds. He decided to hide this from the crew. Although, according to the laws of the coastal brotherhood, the captain receives the largest share, with the bulk of the loot divided among the pirates. And who wants to share with these ragamuffins? No, he'll take the most valuable treasure with him, and they'll get nothing. But who will help him hide the treasure? Of course, the faithful Lieutenant Barsaro, and as a third, he'll take the cabin boy Ruslan. This boy is not yet corrupted by pirate customs and is still too young to understand the true value of the treasure. And he'll be able to pull the wool over his eyes. It would be best to anchor at the island for the night and get this done quickly. There's a small island with caves nearby. You never know, he might just whip up the job. Under cover of night. When darkness fell, he summoned Barsaro and Ruslan and ordered them to follow him. A sizable chest was soon retrieved from the hold. The box was extremely heavy, and the three of them barely managed to drag it out. Besides the jewels, the chest also contained a considerable amount of gold. With difficulty, having loaded the cargo into a boat, they crossed from the ship to the shore. The weather was favorable.
  It was cloudy, and four bright moons hid behind crimson clouds. Weather like this is the perfect time to pull off dirty tricks. So James tricked his friends and comrades.
  "Your share will be ours," the leader muttered. When they descended into the dense bushes, the crate was placed on wheels and rolled along the rocky ridge. It wasn't very comfortable, but still better than carrying it in their arms. The trees seemed ominous, casting predatory silhouettes. Thus they dragged the treasure toward the cave. Sharp thorns squirmed under Ruslan's bare feet, pricking the boy's young soles until they bled. The young pirate endured it; in the darkness, his wince was hidden, yet it was foolish of him not to wear his impenetrable boots with their knobby soles. In this heat, they were quite uncomfortable, and the swallowtail robots forbade more modern footwear with thermal regulation and artificial cooling. The ban on introducing new technology also extended to clothing. So the boy had to endure intense pain, pulling thorns from his bare heels as he walked, and feeling the itch of nettles. The fat, powerful Barsaro puffed, pushing the cart. Finally, a cave appeared, and the corsairs paused to catch their breath. Suddenly, a roar was heard-a three-headed lion with small wings rushed out from behind a boulder. It was a large animal, the size of a bull, and it rushed at the people with wild fury. James Cook managed to draw his pistol and shoot the monster through the head. However, the three-headed lion's body managed to knock the pirate down. Barsaro fired his musket and hit him in the stomach, and Ruslan, jumping up, cut off the lion's second head with his fan. The monster, twisting, struck Barsaro in the chest with its paw, and the final, third head flashed its fangs above his head. Ruslan swung his grav-titanium sword and slashed at the hellspawn's neck. Purple blood sprayed, the beast let out a death rattle, and then lashed out with its tail. The boy cried out in pain, the steel-wire tail slicing through his skin. A weaker man might well have knocked the wind out of him. The young pirate rose, Barsaro groaning beside him, his shirt torn and blood dripping, but nothing serious had happened. Then Ruslan leaped to the captain. He was already rising, slightly concussed, but trying not to moan. James Cook's eyes blazed.
  -What are you staring at? Or did you think that this cat was capable of knocking down the corsair chieftain?
  No way! Barsaro, get up, we haven't even hidden the treasure yet, and you're already lying down.
  The pirate jumped up and, staggering, sat down on a heavy chest.
  -What are you sitting on, let's drag it further.
  Ruslan nodded, and together they dragged the chest. The wheels weren't enough to carry it in the cave, so they had to drag it along. The pirates were panting with exertion. Along the way, they encountered a translucent alligator, dimly glimmering in the darkness. Luckily for the reptile, it didn't attack, but hid in the depths of the cave. Only its red eyes blazed predatorily in the darkness.
  -Uh-uh, evil one. Ruslan shook his fist.
  Then, with great difficulty, the filibusters lifted the stone and slipped the forged iron chest into the hole. Afterwards, they replaced the stone.
  -There's no need to even bury it now, who knows who'll find it.
  Barsaro smiled with his gap-toothed mouth and, grinning, said:
  -Now only the three of us know about the treasure, so we"ll divide it between the three of us.
  James smiled unkindly.
  -You said three. Where is the third?
  -Here! This puppy!
  Barsaro extended his hand. A shot rang out, the pirate was thrown into the air, then the fat corsair slumped heavily. The crouching reptile suddenly pounced on the corpse from behind, tearing at it with its claws and nearly half-meter-long teeth. It was clear how quickly its translucent abdomen filled with a bloody mess of human remains. Ruslan felt sick at the murderous sight.
  "This is scary! Why did you kill him?" the boy muttered.
  - He knew too much, besides, he was of little use; apart from physical strength, he had no other virtues.
  "And you'll kill me like that too." Ruslan tensed, ready to jump away from the shot at any moment and slash at the enemy with his sword.
  "No, I won't kill you. I'm no longer young, and it just so happens that I can't have children. You will become my son. I've long wanted a boy like you-smart, brave, strong, capable of continuing my work, and who knows, maybe even becoming a great pirate emperor."
  Ruslan dreamily raised his eyes upward.
  -Or maybe become the emperor of the entire hemisphere of the night.
  James Cook tensed, his eyes flashing unkindly.
  -Are you by any chance from the underworld?
  - No! I was born in one of the Agikan colonies.
  -Yeah, well, where did you get such a good sword?
  -In battle, this is my trophy.
  -In what battle?
  -Near the Sargasso Gate, where we fought with Drake's squadron.
  - I remember something like that. So I'm not your first captain. Whose cabin boy were you before?
  -At Klivesar's.
  -And why did he kick you out?
  - I broke his pipe, for which he ordered me to be flogged and expelled me from the brotherhood.
  James Cook pretended to believe it.
  -Well, now you will serve me, and me alone. I have entrusted you, little one, with my secret. And I hope that you will become my son.
  "I like being a pirate, it's so romantic." Ruslan shook James Cook's hand. A shadow darted around the corner, and a huge crocodile lunged at the captain. He fired, hitting it between three eyes. The reptile didn't even slow. Then Ruslan swung his sword, slashing straight at its mouth. The blow was powerful, the alligator stopped, and white blood gushed from the monster's transparent capillaries. With his next move, Ruslan plunged his sword into its eye. The creature of the swamp's hell squealed and, its paws flaring, fled. The boy stabbed it with his blade, cutting off its tail. Boiling splashes hit his face, the monster's blood burning and itching. Ruslan fell to his knees, scooped up some water, and ran across his face. It felt better, the itching subsided. James Cook grumbled.
  "It's time to leave. These caves are full of vile creatures. And soon the lanterns will rise, and our boys will wake up and start howling. They're like children, worthless without a captain."
  The return journey was much easier; they'd be lucky to get rid of such a burden. The only problem was that nettles and thorns tormented the child's bare legs. Almost running to the sea, the boy plunged his aching limbs into the salt water. He felt much better. The captain handed him a flask of rum, and Ruslan took a sip of the scalding liquid. He felt cheerful now, a pleasant warmth flowed through his body, and he wanted to sing. Only the fear of waking the pirates restrained his impulse. When they boarded, the cabin boy was about to go to bed-fortunately, there was plenty of room on the new ship-when the captain gestured.
  - I want to say a few words to you, cabin boy. Let's go to the cabin.
  Once they were locked in, James Cook poured himself some rum and then offered the boy a drink. However, Ruslan, suddenly remembering that alcohol was harmful, refused.
  -A drunkard will never become a great warrior.
  The pirate burst out laughing.
  "That may be true; Rom has ruined so many of my acquaintances. But I didn't call you here to discuss such an eternal problem as drunkenness. I have an enemy. A treacherous, blood-related, and long-standing one, he has his own privateering fleet, and just a day ago he was far stronger than me. Now the tables have turned, and the power is on my side."
  -What is the name of this disgusting guy?
  "His nickname is Dukakis, and his nickname is 'Cutting Death.' So I wanted to lure him into a trap. And you'll help me with that."
  -I'm glad to help my captain.
  "Okay, then listen to me carefully. I'll have you flogged-it's necessary, since there are likely Dukakis's spies on my ship. Then you'll escape to his ship and claim to know where I hid the treasure from the ship I captured. Dukakis is very greedy for money, and I think he'll believe you. You'll lead him to Cobra Bay, where his ships won't be able to maneuver. And my hundred-gun ship, I'll name it after my first love, "Azatartha"-now that was a woman unlike any other. So I'll close his door, and we'll sink all his ships and hang him.
  Ruslan nodded, and then shyly shrugged his shoulders.
  -Maybe we can do without spanking.
  "No, we can't avoid it. Dukakis is a very suspicious character and otherwise he might hang you or torture you first. No, a flogging is mandatory."
  -Then maybe you should tell the sailors not to beat them too hard.
  "And that's not right; there should be marks on your back. By the way, scumbag, it looks like you weren't beaten properly. A pirate should endure beatings and torture. This will be additional training for you, a kind of school of courage."
  The boy swallowed hard, wanting to punch the ataman in the face, but on the other hand, he'd promised himself not to betray his first commander. What did whips mean to a strong, healthy boy? One could imagine it as a harsh massage, and he wondered if he could endure a spanking without a single groan.
  Memories of Aplita's gentle face flashed before his eyes. "She's probably jealous of us." At least, his peers longed to become pirates themselves, but few dared embark on such a frivolous journey. Only he and his brother Alex dared such an unusual and risky undertaking. To do so, they had to deceive the police, as children are strictly forbidden from entering the night hemisphere. And the secret services are always on the alert, capturing teenagers as they approach the gates. Adults are allowed in; there's a special agreement with the swallowtails for that. However, the mysterious "butterflies" also let children through. So much the better-no school, no lessons, just pure adventure. After all, life is so desirable, especially when you're twelve years old!
  CHAPTER 19
  The police fish sluggishly moved its fins. It was very beautiful, with fluffy combs on its head, giving it the appearance of a parrot. It seemed as if a great creator had poured his heart into the design of these darting fish. A full range of colors shimmered in the multitude of suns. The beauty and harmony of their coloring could delight even the most strict connoisseur of art. It was all so wonderful that even the cynical Rosa Lucifero was moved to tears.
  "Dear fishes. I'd certainly be happy to chat with you, but why don't you sing a baby lullaby? After all, you consider us children and are clearly ready to provide us with a full-size rattle each."
  "Our planet is a special part of the universe. And we can truly live in conditions that are fatal to other life forms. I must warn you that there are entire neighborhoods where there are no metal deposits; your magnetic soles are completely useless there. Remember, they're separated by a blue stripe."
  The fish slid across the surface, barely touching the luxurious moss. The other natives of the slippery planet followed. How enchanting they were! Nature seemed to have utilized every color, every shade and transition possible in its rich, inexhaustible palette, so that the beauty of the most vibrant tropical birds paled before these intelligent fish parrots. The surface sparkled, apparently due to the activation of superconductors. The Techerian glanced at the moss and carefully touched it with his hand, a few sparks erupting on the surface of his glove. The moss itself seemed very slippery; Magovar tried to scoop it up with his palm, but it rebounded and flowed between his fingers.
  "This is a very strange planet. A world without friction would have had great difficulty adapting to life. It seems electrostatics compensate for the lack of resistance. Or maybe they affect gravity. In any case, it's an interesting world, and I'd be happy to visit it."
  -We don't have much time. I need to get to planet Samson.
  -But until the next starship arrives, why not visit this quiet little world?
  Some of the houses hovered in the air, resembling the caps of strange fly agarics. Some, slowly, others slightly faster, rotated around their axes. It was fascinating to watch their whimsical play of colors. Tiny stars sometimes flew into these houses, and sometimes feathery fish slid out.
  Rose headed along the moss, then activated her antigrav and lifted off from the planet's surface. Magowar raced after her, looking like a demon of the night, his longsword still dangling from his hip. The flight was somewhat slower than usual due to the viscous drag of the dense air.
  -The pressure here is probably no less than ten atmospheres.
  Rose said, she didn"t put much meaning into these words, she just wanted to fill the emptiness around her.
  -There are all twenty of them here, so you better not take off your spacesuit.
  Magovar lightly tapped his armored suit. The tapping echoed dully in the dense air. He and Rose, of course, communicated via the gravity radio. The flight was quite enjoyable for Lucifer; the structures on the slippery planet constantly shifted their contours, transforming into ripe berries hovering above the ground, then pears, and sometimes even fairytale creatures. Mice, three-eared Cheburashkas, and crocodiles with petal-shaped mouths flickered before his eyes, and of course there were plenty of fish. Their grayish-purple tails, flecked with delicate reddish and golden spots, framed by a white stripe, sluggishly moved. They swam before his eyes in a variety of shapes and colors, swirling, and transparent jellyfish flowed from their open mouths.
  An idyllic picture!
  Carried away, Rose didn't notice she'd flown over the blue line. At that moment, the antigravity cut out, and she crashed onto the shiny surface. The moss sparked, and Lucifer tried to stand, but was immediately caught by an unknown force, and she slid helplessly across the moss. All her twitching, attempts to spin, or grab onto something ended in failure. She continued to slide helplessly across the surface, occasionally changing direction and flipping, arching. No matter how hard she tried, her slide accelerated. Her head spun wildly, and the rush had shaken her vestibular system considerably. Lucifer jumped up and down, and even drawing her blaster, fired a few misaimed shots. This did little to help her; her movement only accelerated. Magovar, in turn, spread his arms and desperately appealed to the natives for help.
  Soon, a police cordon appeared, flying in a specially designed blue car with thin legs. One of these cars narrowly missed being hit by a laser blast from Lucifer. Fortunately, they avoided casualties when the fish activated their force field, grabbed Rose firmly in a snare, and dragged her along as if in tow. The Star Amazon continued to twitch and struggle, like a worm on a hook.
  - Magovar! Lucifer screamed. - Save me.
  -Which is what they're saving you from? Calm down, lie still.
  Rose tried to calm down, but with difficulty she was dragged out of the sliding zone.
  After which they were taken to the nearest red-painted police station. Despite the lack of bars and the bright colors, it smacked of an extragalactic prison. The same polite policeman, wearing purple shoulder straps with red stars, began patiently explaining things to Rose and Magovar.
  "Our planet has zones of alternating gravity such that antigravity has no effect on them. They're also devoid of metallic impurities, so tourists can see them separated by a bright blue line, the color of our blood. Which, by the way, we've already told you how stupid aliens can be."
  The policeman gave a stern look, his five eyes boring into Lucifer's face.
  "Because you've proven yourself to be an extremely unstable individual, your plasma weapon is temporarily confiscated. Furthermore, you're being fined a thousand intergalactic credits. This should serve as a warning to you on how to behave in a civilized country."
  Rose's eyes flashed, and she attempted a threatening gesture. Magovar patted her on the shoulder and spoke kindly.
  "Don't be sad, girl. We'll be leaving this planet soon, and a thousand credits is nothing to you."
  - And who would talk? Of course, I don't feel sorry for other people's money. And the weapons.
  Fear of the law stretched his lips.
  "We'll return you as soon as you leave our planet. We value the lives of others and our own, so while protecting them, we want to avoid casualties. And your friend is quite capable of harming herself and others."
  - My partner isn't exactly a ray of sunshine. Although, without darkness, there's no dawn.
  -We are familiar with your proverb.
  - Someday, I hope you will visit the planet Techer and be able to admire our purple ice, it is also very slippery.
  Magovar said cheerfully. At that moment, or perhaps it seemed so, tears flickered in the fish's eyes. The policeman, however, continued very politely.
  - I would be glad to accept your offer, but I have work to do, you know.
  "We all understand. Sometimes I have more than enough to do myself. Rose, apologize to... What is the name of your civilization?"
  "Well, not slippery, of course. We're called Vegurs. Unfortunately, the rest of the universe doesn't even know our name. At least, many of the extragalaxies don't."
  "I understand, many people call us 'gill-and-gill-pegs' too. Behind our backs, of course, but if you hit us in the eye, you could lose your head."
  Magovar's gaze was filled with sadness. Rose obediently took out her card and transferred the money; the Techerian was even surprised by her humility. However, she couldn't fight an entire planet. Lucifero bowed.
  -You can proceed further and even fly, but please don"t go beyond the blue lines.
  The policeman said in the tone one usually uses to talk to small children: "Guys, don"t swim beyond the buoys."
  Lucifer nodded impatiently and followed the exit. This time, she promised herself to be careful and not linger too long in this world. The planet Samson, unknown and alluring, loomed before her mind's eye. Rose took off smoothly, Magovar floating alongside, never lagging behind.
  Lucifero was the first to break the silence.
  "If I weren't afraid of failing the special mission, I would have shown them. Judging by everything, these fish are clumsy and don't make great fighters."
  "Why would they if they don't fight in wars? We don't need other people's planets either, but we'll never give up our territory. But you humans are aggressive. Such a young race, essentially, and yet you've already grabbed so much territory. Together with the Russians, you control nearly twenty-five galaxies and millions of worlds, both inhabited and deserted!"
  "This means that we humans are smarter, stronger, and more skilled than other extragalactic races. Someone has to restore order to the universe."
  "And that will be you? You primates are taking on too much. There is a Supreme Being, He created and rules the universe, and He will not allow one race to trample upon other worlds. The Lord will come to Techer, and the capital of the universe will be transferred to our planet."
  Lucifero had a hard time holding back her laughter.
  I've heard this before: almost every race considers itself the center of the universe and the foundation of creation. There are many religions, both polytheistic and monotheistic. They all share one common belief: a kind uncle who will fly in from space and solve all their problems. But I don't believe in such childish tales. Religion is the childhood of any cosmic civilization; as a nation matures, it dies. You fear death, so you've invented an immortal soul; you fear frost, so you've invented a god of warmth and light. You fear the elements, so you perform complex rituals to appease the spirits. And you do many other stupid things. I believe only in eternal matter, in the immortal cycle of matter, and the greatness of reason. Only reason can give us infinite omnipotence.
  Magovar recoiled.
  "You speak like Satan. He, too, tempted the Techerites with the fruits of reason, but those who followed the devil destroyed their souls.
  "What if it's the devil? And most importantly, what if it's God?" Lucifero squinted. "If there were an omnipotent creator, he wouldn't have allowed such an innumerable number of beliefs in the universe. Even within a single race, there are countless variations in religions and ideas about the Supreme God. And they often wage aggressive wars against each other. Sometimes blood flows from the smallest comma. But in reality, all this is nonsense. And take your ideas about the Overmind. They are mostly naive and yet constantly evolving. Just as the process of evolution dominates the universe, so too does religion change. In particular, most races in the universe have gone through the process of transitioning from belief in many gods to belief in the One Supreme God. Everything is subject to change and should only get better."
  Magovar sighed deeply-a difficult thing for a believer to face when confronted with such staunch disbelief. But he still didn't give up.
  "Not a single theory about the evolutionary origins of the universe has been confirmed. Be it the absurd Big Bang theory or the idea of a steady-state universe. You know yourself that if the universe were eternally steady, it would have long ago cooled, crumbling not even into quarks, but into matter smaller than preons and romons. In that case, after a relatively small number of years compared to eternity-about ten to the hundredth power-the universe would be nothing but dust."
  Instead, we observe a powerful and viable universe. How can this be explained if not by the existence of a Great and Eternal Creator? If the universe did not have a Divine origin, its material structure would disintegrate.
  Lucifer frowned.
  -Why did you think that, Techerian?
  Magovar straightened his shoulders.
  "And you forgot the second law of thermodynamics. It states that energy is always transferred from a hotter body to a colder one, and not vice versa. And what does this lead to? To heat death! And the law of decreasing entropy, that is, decreasing order. According to this law, the entire structure of matter tends toward simplification, and more complex molecules and atoms decompose into simpler elements, like uranium into lead."
  "Yes! You think so." Rose arched her back. "And who told you that on the scale of the universe, other laws can't operate that refute the outdated ancient rule of thermodynamics?"
  -And this has been proven in practice?
  "But doesn't the very existence of intelligent beings like you and me underscore the supposedly delusional law of decreasing entropy? The emergence of intelligence in the universe calls this postulate into question."
  Techeryanin walked around the chiseled building in the shape of a round fish.
  "The presence of reason is further proof that the Almighty exists. It was He who created our minds and yours. And why did He reveal Himself to us in the form of Luke and May, and to you in the form of Christ and Muhammad, and not to everyone equally? Thus inscrutable are the ways of the Lord."
  Lucifero sniffed, then tried to brush the strand of hair from her face with her hand, but the spacesuit got in the way.
  "God works in mysterious ways." A typical response from you churchmen. Most of you don't even believe in God, but use religion as a tool in the struggle for power and money. As for the second law of thermodynamics, it was disproved when thermoquark synthesis was first achieved. Then we reproduced a process that doesn't exist in nature, proving that other laws of physics don't apply to us.
  Magovar waved it off.
  There's a theory that thermo-quark fusion occurs in quasars. As for thermo-preon fusion, it may not have any analogues in nature, but you're not exactly brave enough to reproduce it.
  Lucifero showed her fist.
  "No problem, our science will soon get there. And then we will defeat Russia and build our own Western world."
  Techeryanin turned his head.
  -You say Russia. But do they, like you, not believe in God?
  - In most cases, yes!
  "Then I don't care who defeats you. Although it's encouraging that not everyone has lost faith in God."
  Lucifer winked.
  "There's a human sect on planet Samson whose members believe in Jesus Christ. I think you'd be interested in talking to them."
  Magowar gurgled.
  -I will prove to them that my faith is better.
  -Try it, although I think it's all hopeless. They're fanatics, you can't argue with them.
  -It is better to be a religious fanatic than an apologetician of atheism.
  -You are so naive, Magovar, I even feel sorry for you.
  Techeryanin looked haggard, then turned to avoid crashing.
  "I'm worse off than you. If I'm right, I'll go to heaven, and then be resurrected for eternal life. Hell awaits you. And if you're right, we'll all end up the same. So I believe, I risk nothing. But you, if you don't believe, risk losing heaven."
  -What good is your sky to me if the people in it will still be second-class citizens?
  -If they believe in Luke, they won"t.
  -Oh, these ifs again. All your fairy tales.
  "What fairy tales!" A small voice squeaked in Lucifer's helmet. "I'd like to hear some fairy tales."
  -Who is this?! Rose turned around.
  -It's me!
  A small fish with wings and headphones was swimming right toward Lucifer. Apparently, like the policeman, it had a full translation program, speaking fluently in the language of intergalactic communication.
  -Oh you, little one. Swim to me.
  A wave of tenderness washed over Rose. She must have remembered she'd never had children. The cute little fish squeaked.
  -Don't worry, aliens, I'm not toxic.
  Then she swam closer. Lucifero stroked her fins. The little vegetarian responded.
  -And not radioactive, however, I think that since you flew here, you know a lot about us.
  "No!" Rose sighed. "Your planet is practically unknown to me. And neither is he. In fact, this is where I first saw your race."
  The little fish squealed, and bitterness sounded in its head.
  -That's because we can't fly into space.
  "How can you not?" Lucifer's voice was filled with astonishment. "But you are a technologically advanced civilization."
  The Vegetarian girl responded with a slight cry.
  "Friction is our undoing. Once we enter the vastness of space, we fall apart."
  -Oh, really! Rose shuddered involuntarily. - Fortunately, humanity is not in danger.
  Magovar leaned towards the fish.
  -So it means that you are chained to your planet.
  -It turns out so! The girl could hardly hold back her tears.
  -You see, and you say that God exists, so why did he create such injustice?
  Lucifer said angrily.
  "God exists!" the fish answered instead of the Techerian.
  -And you believe in him?
  -Yes, I believe in an almighty creator!
  The girl beeped.
  Rose was about to continue the conversation when two shadows fluttered around the corner. Pointing their guns at Lucifer, they demanded.
  -Follow us.
  Two more eight-armed worms slipped out from behind cover, holding a ray gun in each paw.
  -Resistance is futile. Your only option is to surrender!
  The fish spoke, but while the weapons looked clumsy in their hands, the worms held the ray guns firmly, their eyes gleaming with determination. Rose was taken aback, her hand reflexively reaching for her belt. However, the star amazon was weaponless; her hand merely grazed empty air. The ray guns were almost touching her face.
  -Stupid gorilla, drop your weapon and raise your palms.
  The Vegurians twitched, their nervousness unnatural. Lucifer noticed, but still raised her hands.
  -Now take off your spacesuit, we want to examine you and see you naked.
  Rose responded in a trembling tone.
  "I can"t do this, because otherwise the pressure of your atmosphere will crush me, and breathing air so densely saturated with nitrogen is impossible.
  In response, the Vegurian fired a laser. The beam nearly burned through the suit, but fortunately, Lucifer managed to jump aside.
  The Techerian drew his sword, twisted it, and spun it like a propeller. Before the worms could open fire, he managed to sever four limbs. A blast of plasma heat blew into his face, and Magovar deflected the deadly green beams with a swing of his sword. In that same instant, something flared, and the aggressive quartet vanished.
  Only a small fish remained, holding a shiny orange circle in its hands. It turned it over and purred.
  -Don't be afraid, evil vegetarians will not return here.
  Magovar's eyes widened.
  -What did you do with them?
  "Nothing, I just moved them. Don't worry, they won't leave their planet. I just used a small teleporter."
  -I see. Lucifer raised her beautiful eyebrows. - I didn't know your science could do something like that.
  The fish nodded its fins.
  "We've been able to move and teleport from stationary fields for a long time. But only I was able to implement all this in such a compact design."
  -It can't be! Rose's eyes widened. - You're still a child.
  "Well, firstly, I'm not really a child, I'm just small in size, and secondly, we make the vast majority of discoveries in childhood or very young age. We typically live for about a thousand cycles, and our childhood lasts over one hundred and fifty years."
  -Wow! The Techerian cried out. - We don't live to that age.
  "We would live longer, but military necessity doesn't particularly encourage life-extension research. And yet, our geneticists say they've already solved the problem of aging."
  "Ours too! The oldest fish die young. They could live on, but absolute immortality leads either to overpopulation or complete stagnation. Especially since we can't yet fly to other worlds, meaning we have only one planet. You humans are spreading across the galaxy faster than light; only people like you can afford immortality and reproduction at the same time. Quintillions of stars and planets are open to you; you could easily spread throughout the universe."
  "But science is advancing, and someday you, too, will have that opportunity." Lucifer's voice was filled with genuine sympathy.
  "I'm constantly working on this. It's my dream to break this vicious cycle. And it's not just me; we have entire research institutes working on this."
  -That means success will come. New York wasn't built in a day.
  The fish moved its fins smoothly.
  "I agree. It's a matter of the distant future, but someday the problem will be solved. For now, I invite you to my home."
  -So we accept the invitation.
  The little Vegurian turned the wheel. The surface around them shimmered. A second passed, and they found themselves in a completely unfamiliar part of the city. The houses here were mostly triangular, square, and diamond-shaped. The house where the Vegurian lived resembled a strawberry and was quite large, five stories high. "At least they're not in danger of overcrowding." The building, like most of the houses, hovered in midair. Magovar and Rose used antigravs, and the fish, it seemed to them, simply used its large fins to swim in the dense atmosphere of the planet Vegury. The interior of the house was distinguished by moderate luxury and good taste. Apparently, the girl loved battle scenes, as well as depictions of other worlds, planets, asteroids, comets, pulsars, and, of course, stars. The statues in the house, however, were usually in the shape of various flowers or worms. The fish commanded everything confidently, the miniature robots obeyed her commands, but Lucifero was convinced that her parents would come and put everything in its place, scolding their overly independent daughter.
  "You can consider this your home. Unfortunately, what we eat isn't fit for you, so I can only make a special order for a tourist."
  "There's no need to bother yourself like that, we're not hungry," Magovar said.
  "Don't speak for others, although our spacesuits are equipped with special food. I'd be interested to learn about the specialties of the local tourist cuisine."
  -Our faith teaches abstinence in food, so order it yourself.
  - That's good! As the Russians say, a carcass off the cart is lighter for the horse.
  Lucifer winked like a highly paid prostitute.
  -My name is Stella. We even forgot to introduce ourselves, I'm so absent-minded.
  The little fish began to chirp.
  "And I'm no better. Apparently, the oppressive atmosphere is affecting me that way. And he's also confused me with his religion."
  "Then let's order. Here's the menu." Stella pulled out a plasma computer, and a whole series of numbers flashed.
  Magovar pointedly turned away, and Rose tried to choose the most expensive and exotic dishes. Apparently, the glutton was anticipating a sweet feast. But instead, the robots brought her numerous large tubes, similar to those that astronauts ate in ancient times. Lucifero was quite offended and angrily sent the food back. However, the robot, flashing its lights, explained to the angry shrew that all food for tourists on this planet is served in tubes and that this was a necessary measure-the lack of friction detrimentally affected the digestibility of the food.
  At first, Rose didn't want to listen, but then, having cooled down, she felt so hungry that she decided to swallow the unappetizing-looking but desirable food. She actually liked it. The food was delicious, and it even had the exotic, unique flavor of a slippery planet. Rose devoured the food, squeezing out the tubes, which depicted twenty-armed squids, horned foxes, translucent three-horned rhinoceroses, thick three-headed boa constrictors, and much more.
  True, not everything that was possible or desirable was edible. Certainly, something could evoke horror, like kites with tiger heads or walruses with seven rotating diamond tusks shaped like curved propellers. The electronic images weren't frozen; they moved, usually menacingly changing colors and patterns. Suddenly, one of them stopped and muttered in the language of intergalactic communication.
  -Our meat is the best in the galaxy.
  The neighboring image did not remain in debt.
  - No, our meat is the best not only in the galaxy, but in the entire universe.
  "Ah, I am the most beautiful beast in the universe," growled the feathered, three-tailed, tiger-albatross hybrid.
  "No, me! No, me!" The paintings roared in unison. One of the butterflies tried to take flight. After breaking away from the surface, it froze for a moment, and then stuck to the tube again.
  It seemed as if the numerous animals, birds, mollusks, and insects would attack each other. The cacophony of sounds was deafening.
  "What nonsense!" Lucifer said. "Just shut up, you brainless people."
  The pictures suddenly fell silent - apparently the client's wish was law for them.
  - That's much better. Technology has come so far-cybernetics is just giving stupid advice.
  Fish Stella said animatedly.
  "Our walls can move, too. If you want, I can tell you, and all the panels and animal images in our house will start moving."
  - No need, we can do that too. It's just primitive nanotechnology.
  They just distract people from their problems. Perhaps children can still be happy with this, but I'm already past that age. Suddenly, Lucifero felt sad; she'd been feeling this way for so many years, and there was no chance of having a child yet.
  Magovar seemed to be reading minds.
  -No problem, soon you will have children too.
  -Shut up, you fucking telepath, my descendants will trample the universe, and yours will sweep up the manure.
  Techeryanin pretended not to hear such rudeness. He merely shook his head weakly, turning to Stella.
  "I wouldn't mind watching your pictures spin. I hope it's more challenging than fruitless arguments about who's cooler and prettier."
  Stella lowered her eyes sadly and moved her fins.
  Of course not, it will be a kind of film on a free theme. By the way, I made this cyber wallpaper myself.
  Rybka switched something on the plasma screen. Numerous images on the walls began to move. It was beautiful, with the landscape constantly changing, new characters appearing and disappearing.
  I'm turning on the translation into the language of intergalactic communication. Now you'll watch a new film with a free plot. A film novella - a new life in the galaxy.
  The film resembled a cross between a comedy action movie and a horror film. Everything was brightly colorful, and the main character is, of course, a Vegan-brave, courageous, and intelligent. His girlfriend is kidnapped, and to find her, he must cross the entire galaxy. A variety of wonderful and terrifying worlds flashed before him. Battles, shootouts, and all sorts of intellectual puzzles-all of this befell the protagonist. And although this beautiful fish doesn't resemble Superman in appearance, a human would likely consider him a fine decoration for an aquarium, the tasks he solves are truly titanic. A true monster ultimately saves an entire planet inhabited by turtles with big ears. And finally, he takes part in a battle with the star fleet of a colossal black empire.
  "This is my favorite episode. My hero is armed with a superweapon and destroys the enemy fleet. Just in case, I installed a powerful force field to keep the enormous cyborgs from hitting him. Just look at these mighty giants, the size of entire planets!"
  Indeed, the combat robots were striking not only in size but also in their terrifying form. It's hard to believe how the animators' imaginations could have devised such a menacing visage, jaws dazzling with fury, and barrels a thousand kilometers long.
  Their shots caused a colossal roar and tremor. In a split second, everything was transformed; the Vegurian superman's tiny ship emitted a cascading beam, disintegrating the sinister cyborgs into quanta. The largest mechanical monster, the size of a quasar, grabbed a star in its claws and hurled it at the tiny superman. The enormous star struck the force field, flattened itself, became smaller, and rebounded, striking the cyborg in the chest. A terrible explosion echoed, a monstrous flash of light consumed the eyes, and the stars dimmed. Magovar and Rose squinted, closing their eyes, when suddenly the wall collapsed, a fiery vortex rocking the dwelling. Stella screamed.
  -This is not a movie, we are under attack!
  Lucifero's eyes widened. The sudden attack was serious, the beams singing a sepulchral song overhead. The magovar drew his sword, and the fish grabbed the teleportation hoop. A moment later, they were transported to the roof of a neighboring building, landing on the back of a rectangular fish. The confused individuals froze, frozen like statues. From a distance, they could see at least a hundred thugs, mostly multi-armed worms, ravaging the building. Stella called the police via her plasma computer. Her gaze was heavy and alarmed-five eyes glowing.
  "These are, apparently, members of the Blood Stream cult. They believe that if we kill some of the bad guys-or rather, the Vegurians-who are unpopular with the Almighty, untold blessings will befall our planet. Moreover, by entering space, we'll be able to conquer other countries and peoples. This is sheer stupidity-why should we? Let other races live in harmony and peace. I personally don't need war."
  -Why do you watch war movies?
  -To feel disgust for violence.
  Lucifer whistled incredulously. She knew a thing or two about violence.
  The shelling of her house continued; multiple explosions reduced the strawberry patch to a tangled mess. The once-beautiful building crumbled into rubble.
  "War is the meaning of life for a rational civilization. And the main conclusion is: hit yourself if you don't want to be hit. Give me your blaster; a sword will be enough for you."
  -Let the police deal with this. And you...
  - I won't miss, and I need to take revenge on these bastards.
  Lucifero, with a sharp movement, tore two beam throwers from beneath the Techerian's cloak. Her movements were so swift that even Magovar's phenomenal reflexes were impotent. Aiming the blasters, she opened rapid fire on the worms.
  Since the space Amazon fired in boost mode, setting her ray guns to hurricane fire, she managed to kill half the attackers in twenty seconds before the rest realized the source of their disaster. After returning fire, the worms tried to take cover, but they were having little success. Moreover, the two parrotfish commanders were the first to be exterminated. And without them, the apparently less intelligent invertebrates couldn't navigate.
  In a situation where seconds matter, their momentary hesitation would decide the outcome of the battle. And yet, the militants managed to set off, and reinforcements arrived to their aid. Over a hundred worms and two fish constituted a formidable force. They began to surround the house where Rose and her companions had holed up. Their shots grew increasingly accurate, and then the plasma gun came into play. The house exploded, crumbling into smoking ruins. Stella, however, managed to teleport them away again. Thanks to this, they found themselves behind the Blood Stream group's lines. More well-aimed shots at the leaders, one killed, the other managed to jump aside, a plasma whirlwind swept over them, and dozens more maggot-ridden corpses. Then the plasma gun fired again, and this time the triangular building was reduced to burning rubble. Stella worked like clockwork, saving herself and her combat partner, and simultaneously running behind the cultists' lines. Her movements were out of the blue, swift and dangerous. She'd managed to take out another commander. The dumb worms were completely confused, most of them already dead. Lucifero bared her white teeth.
  -I was right to enter the fight and win.
  Magovar barked with annoyance.
  "Don't say hop until you've jumped." That's the accepted expression, I think.
  As if by some evil eye, Stella's yellow hoop turned red and lost its effect, and most importantly, another trump card was thrown onto the board in the form of an eight-barreled tank. This monster destroyed several houses in one salvo, killing the peaceful fish. Stella groaned.
  -Where is the police!
  "To be so fat!" Lucifer replied angrily. At that very moment, the tank's barrels extended, aiming in their direction.
  -If you know a prayer, then turn your thoughts to the Almighty!
  Magovar said breathlessly.
  "I won't! It's better to die standing than to fall on my knees!" Rose said with pathos.
  CHAPTER 20
  There were indeed too many prisoners, and entire transport starships were loaded. Tens of millions of new slaves were packed into cells. They would later be used by the Ministries of Economy, Transport, and Armaments. The Western Confederation refused to sign the intergalactic convention on prisoners of war. Therefore, there was no point in the Russians signing the document. But one thing is clear: there will be no mass executions. Billions of Confederates and Dugians have already been killed-now those who unleashed this massacre will think twice before attempting another attack on Great Russia.
  While the marshals were busy with pressing matters, important events were taking place in the Galactic Empire's capital, Petrograd. First and foremost, the term of the current chairman and supreme commander-in-chief, Vladimir Dobrovolsky, had come to an end. For the occasion, the colossal Kremlin-shaped palace was lavishly decorated. Enormous white flowers in golden vases had changed color to a vibrant scarlet; everything was festive. The halls of the grand structure sparkled like diamonds, and ruby stars revolved. The largest star, three kilometers long, floated across the sky, four suns reflecting off its multicolored surface, creating a unique palette. The leader of the nation strode majestically along a path strewn with rose petals. He had already turned sixty, which meant that after thirty years of rule, he must yield the helm to a younger successor. So stated the eternal constitution. Although deep down Vladimir Dobrovolsky didn't want to leave, the rule of succession had already become ingrained in the chairman's entourage. Each person sworn in was given a special cyber-hypnotic suggestion instructing them to rule for no more than thirty years. This suggestion was so strong that not even the most determined and determined mind could overcome its fixed intent. And yet, the Russian leader was annoyed; just as the army began to achieve major victories, he was forced to leave. Leaving one's post when a nation is on the rise is always difficult. Your successor might achieve a decisive victory, ending the war. Well, it's not defeat he wishes for, but it's still a shame. Here comes the man who is to replace him, Dmitry Molotoboets, young, tall, and handsome, with blond hair and blue eyes. However, eye and hair color don't play a specific role in the selection process; the most important factors are intelligence, reflexes, abilities, including paranormal ones, and, of course, a strong constitution. Vladimir is still perfectly healthy and could rule for another hundred years. It's a shame, but it can't be helped. If it weren't for the cyber-hypnotic suggestion, he might still have tried to get something done, but now, if he starts acting up, his brains will simply be fried. The inauguration ceremony for the future chairman is scheduled for tomorrow, and now the familiarization and fitting of the chairman's crown is underway. He must give verbal instructions to his successor.
  They meet each other's gazes, smile, and shake hands firmly. Publicly, they are friends, but deep down, they are rivals. True, they are rivals until first blood, as the saying goes, and there is no mortal enmity, but still, it's hard to say they are father and son transferring power. The march and anthem of Great Russia play. This is no longer Alexandrov's music, but something far more powerful and majestic, something that wrenches the soul and calls Russians to heroic deeds. Trillions of citizens of all nationalities of Holy Russia live and work to the sounds of this anthem. After a brief but pithy speech, Vladimir and Dmitry retire to a room for a private conversation. The office is outwardly rather modest, the only decorations being bright oil paintings of Suvorov and Almazov. So what if luxury and unnecessary pretentiousness are of no use-they will be discussing empire and the fate of the universe.
  As Chairman Dobrovolsky had predicted, Dmitry was well-prepared, had a superb grasp of all matters, and possessed an impeccable memory. However, this was to be expected, as he was the best of the best. The only issue that sparked a dispute was the future conduct of the war. The young successor insisted on the most decisive forceful measures, including an immediate attack on Hyper-New York. The seasoned Vladimir advised against such drastic moves for now.
  "We're not yet fully prepared for such decisive operations. Our entire industry has been converted to wartime production. I've given orders to increase the workday and more actively recruit teenagers over ten years old and prisoners of war. In two or three months, our forces will reach the highest level of readiness, and then we'll strike."
  "The enemy could also strengthen during this time," Dmitry said curtly. "We could simply miss this opportune moment."
  "Our intelligence reports that the Western Confederation hasn't yet realized the full gravity of its situation. And among the Dug, after losing half the galaxy, power struggles have sharply intensified, even threatening civil war. A brief pause could exacerbate the tensions within the Confederation. Besides, we need time to equip our starships with new weapons. You know the anti-field; it's very handy for capturing other planets."
  "Yes, I've heard of it. I was briefed on the latest developments in Russian science. And yet, I will answer that technology doesn't decide everything. Besides, by postponing the decisive operation, we give the enemy time to recover from the blow and the damage sustained in previous battles. Moreover, the enemy gains time to adapt and develop tactics to combat the anti-field. So far, our greatest advantage has been surprise. That's how we achieved our victories. Now, surprise could be lost. My opinion is that it's best to give a maximum of two weeks to prepare and regroup our troops and then deliver a fatal blow that will put an end to the war devastating the universe."
  Vladimir shook his head weakly.
  "The enemy's defenses are too strong, and if the attack fails, we'll suffer heavy losses. In that case, there won't be anything left to protect our territory with. My opinion is that we need to strike when our forces are at their most prepared. Only then will it work. Trust my experience and my intuition; over sixty years, I've seen and learned a lot. The main thing I've learned is that you shouldn't overextend yourself and try to swallow a piece you can't swallow."
  Dmitry answered, somewhat embarrassed.
  "I respect your experience, but my intuition tells me otherwise. For a thousand years we've waged war with varying success, and now we have an opportunity to finish the enemy off in one fell swoop, and we must not waste it. My opinion is to strike without delay. As for the risk, there is the risk of losing victory. Then billions and trillions of people will die again. And by ending the war, we will prevent incalculable disasters and suffering for the peoples."
  Vladimir looked at his successor's face. He sensed a strong will and a certainty of righteousness. This was precisely how he imagined the man who would take his place. Strong and decisive, perhaps he was right to propose a more drastic approach to war. Finishing off the enemy with a single blow-wasn't that every commander's dream? But it was risky. A chandelier, carved in the shape of a spiral galaxy, swung overhead, casting a glimmer of light.
  "Have you even considered the forces that confront us there? The Dugians have been building their defenses for almost a million years, and you want to overcome it all in one fell swoop."
  "We'll strike first at the Confederation's capital, Hyper-New York, and only then crush the remaining Dug. I believe that after the capital falls, the Western Confederation will fall apart and will no longer represent a real force."
  Vladimir objected softly.
  "It would be reckless to leave the Dag Empire in the rear of our forces. One of the reasons we hesitated to attack the enemy capital was that it would greatly expose our right flank and rear, leaving us vulnerable to enemy counterattack. All our experts believe that the Dag Empire must be defeated first."
  Dmitry objected vigorously.
  "Exactly, so the commanders from the opposing camp think so too. And we'll act contrary to standard wisdom-to surprise the enemy. And that will give us victory."
  Vladimir thought for a moment. What if her successor was right? And his procrastination could cause him to miss out on victory?
  "Youth is always quick to punish. You want to get there as quickly as possible, but maturity requires careful calculation, lest daring turn into failure. Remember the Russian proverb: measure twice, cut once!"
  "I remember that. But they measure to cut, not the other way around. And if they ask me first, I'll take responsibility."
  - Take it, but remember that the fates of trillions of people depend on it.
  - I never stop repeating this to myself.
  Dmitry Molotoboets responded with dignity.
  They shook hands again firmly, and Vladimir Dobrovolsky noted with satisfaction that the one who was to take his place was no less strong than a bear.
  After talking for another half hour, mostly about economics, they parted ways. Although the conversation demonstrated that Dmitry Molotoboets was a worthy leader of his people, it left a sour taste in the heart of the now former ruler of Russia.
  "See, he's so impatient he wants to swallow it all at once. He's not a man, he's a boa constrictor." Vladimir thought angrily, "And if we lose, the entire Russian Empire could collapse like a house of cards."
  But he must keep his composure and smile. The future leader of the nation is bursting with energy. When Vladimir Dobrovolsky himself was like that, he was eager to fight and wanted to end the war as quickly as possible. Victory was the meaning of his life, and he seriously expected that thirty years of rule would be more than enough to achieve that. He did much to strengthen the country's military might and increased scientific funding. He managed to achieve decisive breakthroughs in many areas. But it seems that the laurels of final victory will not go to him. Well, to hell with them. He has a long life ahead of him; his two predecessors, Sergei Kostromskoy and Oleg Vikhrov, are still alive and well. Although Russians have a relatively short lifespan, only one hundred and fifty years, they are healthy and practically ageless. Then, upon reaching a critical age, they die virtually painlessly. This is certainly progress. But Russian biologists know this too; they have already developed the immortality gene, and it can be used immediately after the war. Then, barring accidents, he'll be able to live forever. And maybe science will even learn to resurrect the dead in the future? That would be really cool! But what role will Almazov play in the new empire? After all, the position of leader is already taken, and he won't settle for anything less. And how will the tsars, presidents, kings, sultans, and other powers that be react to his resurrection from the dead? They ruled in ancient times, but now they themselves will have to obey laws and rules. That will be fun. The last will be first, and the first last. If that happens, it will be very interesting - he personally has long wanted to talk with Stalin, Lenin, and, oddly enough, the Knight Lionheart. Maybe it's even a good thing that he has thrown off the burden of power and will finally be able to travel, visit other unusual worlds, play crazy computer games, love women. Tomorrow he will be completely free, then all the treasures of the galaxies will belong to him, he will be able to enjoy life. Former leaders of the country are given royal allowances, though there is an unwritten right to limit their own spending. But only the most responsible leaders take advantage of this. You can also disguise your appearance to avoid recognition while traveling. However, security will still follow you. After all, a once-great leader could be kidnapped and tortured to reveal all his secrets.
  - Well then! Farewell to power, or maybe it's goodbye after all.
  Vladimir spoke aloud. Sometimes those who had previously held such responsible positions were entrusted with individual leadership positions, perhaps as minister or deputy prime minister. And once, Anton Garmonik had even replaced the prime minister for fifty years. Well, then, it was Dmitry Molotoboets who should make this offer. He especially wanted to become Minister of Defense, so he could personally enter the Confederate capital. The unattainable HyperNew York sparkled with every color of the celestial spectrum. A fireworks display thundered over the presidential palace, individual sparkles merging into bright stars or dragon heads. To make the colors more visible, the sky was artificially darkened. This had to be done, because the sun never sets on this planet, because there were four!
  And how, thanks to the man-made darkness, it became so beautiful that Vladimir couldn't help but stare at this ocean of darting lightning and color. A kaleidoscope of lights alternated, making everything glow and sparkle in the dark space. The fireworks intertwined into whimsical patterns, which in turn moved, transforming into battle scenes. It seemed as if millions of starships were exchanging a series of volleys, then exploding in space, disintegrating into a myriad of stars and fragments. It was grandiose and colossal, striking the eye and inspiring a sense of uplift.
  Dmitry Molotoboets also observed the cosmic cannonade. His lips smiled, and his fists clenched and unclenched.
  "Not bad at all!" he said. "But I don't have time to enjoy this spectacle. Every second counts for me now."
  Turning around, Molotobets rushed towards the Ministry of Defense.
  Vladimir stood there for a long time, gazing at the play of colors. He now had the time and inclination for it.
  Oleg Gulba was the first to receive word of Dmitry Molotoboyets's inauguration and Dobrovolsky's resignation. They were also given a plan to begin immediate preparations for a strike on Hyper-New York. This last news brought great joy to the commanders. They gathered in the central government complex. After giving orders for the placement of prisoners, the soldiers ate a quick snack. This center resembled the seabed, abundantly strewn with shells, precious stones, crustaceans, mollusks, sea lilies, sea cucumbers, brittle stars, siphonophores, and much more. A thin layer of water covered it all. The generals and marshals confidently walked along the hard film covering the bottom. Shadows flickered on the seabed, and one of them swam closer. Its half-meter-long, muscular body glowed lemon yellow. She found herself in a dense, sparkling nebula, composed of a mass of unknown extragalactic creatures-perhaps crustaceans or mollusks. With unexpected agility, the fish darted into the midst of this school and began swallowing prey by the dozens, its jaws wide open. However, the four commanders paid no attention to her. They were talking about pressing matters.
  Troshev was the first to start.
  -That means the war will soon end!
  Maxim raised his fist up.
  -One more decisive blow and the enemy will be finished forever.
  Filini tossed the ray gun into the air, then caught it in his palm. His voice was filled with concern.
  "The final battle is the most difficult. It's still unclear whether we'll be able to defeat the Confederates. The previous kamikaze transport stunts won't work, and a frontal assault would cost enormous losses. Besides, the Confederates aren't Dag. The Dag have their own ideas about warfare, about tactics. And the "Westerners" are just like us, so deceiving them will be more difficult. Personally, I'd prefer to strike the first blow at the Dag empire.
  Maxim said through his teeth, as if reluctantly.
  "I think so too. It will be more difficult for us. And yet, if our high command has made such a decision, then we are obliged to obey it."
  Oleg Gulba took the floor.
  - I believe that there is more will and desire to quickly end the war on the part of the young leader Dmitry Molotoboyets than the actual calculations of military experts.
  I warned you it would happen. A new broom sweeps clean. Now the entire operation is at risk due to the presence of a young, unrestrained leader.
  That is why I have repeated so often that it would be better for Vladimir Dobrovolsky not to leave, but to finish the war that he had started.
  Maxim Troshev barked angrily.
  "It's not for you, Gulba, to judge when and where to conduct operations. He didn't start this war, so I hope he'll end it. But I'll tell you this: don't get into the wrong sleigh. We've inflicted colossal defeats on the enemy, and while they're still shaken, we need to finish them off. But if we hesitate, the enemy will follow suit, and the initiative will be lost."
  Oleg Gulba spat loudly.
  "Dmitry Molotoboets probably thinks so too. You think it's bold, but in reality it's just recklessness. Do you even know what kind of defenses they have there? Hyper-New York is surrounded by eight defensive rings and millions of starships-countless planets studded with hyperplasma cannons. In short, a whole heap of impenetrable defense. We were lucky to have managed to overcome that line of defense so easily. But that's because the Dugs weren't expecting us here.
  Filini said quietly.
  -Maybe they aren"t waiting for us either?
  "Who? The Confederates! Their spies are probably already aware of our operation. The axe hangs over us, and we continue to rant."
  The alarm signal interrupted the commanders' conversation.
  -What the hell is this?
  Ostap muttered.
  -It seems that the Dags want to take revenge for their defeats.
  Maxim Troshev pulled himself up.
  "We'll fight like eagles. And as for the Dug and Confederates, the more we kill here, the fewer enemy starships we'll encounter there. Including Hyper-New York."
  -That's right! Let more maple ones climb in.
  "Look down," Cobra, who had remained silent until then, joined the conversation.
  Interesting things were indeed happening down below.
  Another fish, a velvety purple, emerged from the darkness. Its slender, lean body, with a strong, wide tail, a long, flat head, and a mouth studded with small, curved teeth, was unimpressive. And yet, despite its rival being three times longer and thirty times heavier, it boldly approached and began circling the larger fish, writhing in swift circles before it, appearing now from behind, now from in front. It was especially eager to reach the mouth. And apparently for good reason. As soon as the larger fish shuddered and tried to swim back, the small spinner appeared opposite its head and, with one swift movement, latched onto the front of its opponent's snout.
  Oleg Gulba whistled.
  - A brave little fish, you can't say anything.
  Marshal Cobra ran his soft limbs along the handle of the ray gun.
  -Don't you think she reminds you of us who tried to end the Confederation?
  "I hope so!" Maxim answered instead of Gulba.
  The large fish, frozen for a moment by surprise, shook its head violently, like a dog dislodging a horsefly. But the little brazen creature, its crooked teeth firmly sunk into its enemy's muzzle, didn't budge an iota. Instead, the predator advanced even further toward its adversary's head, using its tail to aid its advance. The large fish, deprived of the use of its only weapon-its teeth-fluttered wildly, as if mute, its mouth padlocked shut.
  -Holds tight! Ostap added.
  The alien animal swiftly darted down, soared upward, frantically shaking its head, trying to open its mouth, but the small velvety-purple predator, as if merging with the enemy's head, sat there without moving away.
  Moreover, before the commanders' eyes, he climbed further and further onto that head, spreading his rubber-like maw ever wider. Now the eyes of the large fish disappeared into that terrifying maw, and now its wide, round head entered the gullet, swollen like a large intestine. Like a resilient rubber glove, stretching and inflating, the small predator advanced on the cylindrical body of its prey, and each furious movement only accelerated its advance. And the further the prey crawled into the sea vulture's belly, the more its abdomen stretched, growing in volume and sinking lower and lower.
  -Everything is clear here, it's time for us to go. The enemy is breaking through.
  "Well, it won't reach us from the edge of the galaxy right away. Anyway, we'll watch the rest of the video."
  The command left this strange place.
  The astonishing struggle was drawing to a close. Apparently deprived of fresh water to its gills, the prey suffocated in its enemy's belly and lay still. Only the prey's hindquarters, with its tail feebly wagging, protruded from the predator's mouth. The little bandit's belly swelled into a huge sac, several times larger than its owner, with thin, translucent walls.
  The duty officer captured the scene on graviphoto. Through the thin shell, the spotlights cast a broad beam, revealing the vague outlines of the prey's powerful, coiled body and its large head, with dead, glassy eyes. A minute later, the tail also disappeared into the miniature monster's mouth. The small, fifteen-centimeter-long fish, with its incredibly large, transparent belly, slowly rose upward and vanished into the impenetrable darkness.
  "That's how we'll swallow the Confederacy." The officer finished filming and shook his fist at the sky.
  -You are such a funny bastard!
  Meanwhile, the outer galactic sector was transmitting data about the invasion. A large fleet of Confederates and Dug was sailing from the edge of the galaxy.
  The Russian armada had ample time to prepare to repel the attack. A decision was made to employ a triple pincer attack. That is, setting an ambush near the capital, they would attack the enemy from all sides, forcing them to fight in a pocket. The best way to achieve this was to exploit the comet trail and the crab nebula. Furthermore, the Russian marshals received word that part of the enemy forces had turned back toward Stalingrad. Maxim Troshev remained in constant motion, issuing order after order. Only during a brief lunch break was he momentarily distracted.
  "Comrade Supermarshal. A spy has just been captured. He claims to know Marshal Troshev and wishes to see him. The truth detector has confirmed he is not lying."
  -Apparently he is crazy, although what does he represent?
  The liaison officer was confused.
  "Well, he looks like an ordinary boy of about twelve, not big or tall. But he's very quick, controls the erolock like a real ace, and fights well. He almost got away from us, and in prison, he tried to escape, knocking out three adult, large guards."
  Apparently, this fugitive studied at the Zhukov Academy. We sent a request there.
  The marshal raised his palm.
  - I think I know him - this is Janesh Kowalski.
  -Yes! Comrade Supermarshal, your insight is simply amazing.
  - I know this boy. He once did me a favor.
  -And now he's dangerous. What to do with him?
  -Then you can bring him to me. I will interrogate him personally.
  The officer asked a stupid question.
  - Should physical force be used against the detainee?
  -Of course not.
  The officer bowed, the combat cyborgs shook their ray guns, letting him through to the exit.
  The temporary supermarshal had barely finished eating when a false spy was brought to him.
  The boy looked poorly, half-naked, with bruises on his face and body. Apparently, he'd been badly beaten by the overzealous special forces during his arrest. His lips were swollen, but his strong white teeth were intact, and Yanesh grinned broadly upon recognizing Maxim.
  The boy extended his hand with a broken fist and greeted the supermarshal.
  A strong hand squeezed the child's rough wrist.
  "Well, here we meet again," Troshev began. "It seems like not much time has passed, but so many events have happened. I see you've grown up and become stronger."
  Yanesh said, embarrassed.
  "Well, I haven't grown much, just a couple of centimeters. But I've definitely gotten stronger. I'm sick and tired of school. I want to fight for Great Russia."
  -You're still a kid! And you haven't even finished your first year.
  "True, I'm still a boy, but I can already fly an ero-lok and I want to fight my enemies. Give me a plane, and you'll see I'm no match for any adult."
  "That's true," the duty officer dared to intervene. "He flies superbly."
  Maxim Troshev's gaze softened.
  -You're just a war prodigy. What will happen to you when you grow up?
  - I will become a supermarshal, like you, and maybe even a hypergeneralissimo.
  -You're unlikely to have time for the war to end by that time.
  Vitaly winked in a friendly manner.
  "Aren't there enough nations in the universe with which we still have to fight? Take those mysterious swallowtails, for example; they've conquered many galaxies, and we must free the enslaved peoples from the oppression of the intelligent butterflies."
  Oleg Gulba, who had just entered the office, immediately joined the conversation.
  "And what comes from the mouths of babes speaks truth. My heart tells me we'll run into swallowtails again. Meanwhile, offer the boy something to eat, he's obviously hungry. By the way, what are they feeding you at Zhukov Academy?"
  "Not bad, better than home." Yanesh smiled. "I'm happy with the food. It's just that one colonel really disliked me and was constantly picking on me, making me do guard duty and making me stand in a laser range."
  -How so? asked Maxim.
  "And just stand there and move even a little, and you get electrocuted. It's like a punishment cell, sometimes they let rats run over your bare legs, they bite and gnaw at your skin. It heals quickly on me, but if this happens every day then..."
  "What's the colonel's name?" Oleg Gulba said sympathetically.
  "This bastard's name is Koned, although he should be called a goat. He's really driving me crazy."
  "I've heard a lot of bad things about him," Oleg said with a serious expression. "There have already been complaints about him; this guy clearly has sadistic tendencies."
  "No wonder!" Troshev's eyes flashed. "Some scoundrels do. I'd actually like to talk to you in more detail, but I don't have time. Let's get to the fight for now, and we'll talk a little later."
  Yanesh nodded in agreement.
  -We'll deal with this colonel later.
  Gulba demonstratively pulled out a ray gun. He waved the barrel. The boy reached for the weapon.
  -Give it to me and I'll cut out the colonel's heart.
  Maxim turned around.
  "I command! Give him weapons and erolocks, let him fight alongside our troops. He'll be a son of the regiment!"
  -Yes! I'm ready. Yanesh shouted.
  Further preparations didn't take long. En route to the main cruiser, the Almazov, Maxim received new information. It turned out that the enemy had split its fleet and, apparently preparing an ambush, had stationed most of its starships on the dust planet. The scout who had provided this information had died, but the information he had conveyed was vital. This gave the Russian fleet an additional chance.
  If you fly unnoticed to a planet and turn on the anti-field, then numerous enemy starships parked and floating in the atmosphere will turn into a pile of metallic junk.
  Oleg Gulba said with doubt in his voice.
  -It's easier said than done, are you sure that the enemy fleet will let even one of our ships through?
  Maxim's face lit up with a smile.
  "Who told you it was our ship heading their way? A small captured Confederate vessel will first carefully blend in with the enemy ships, then land on the planet."
  -What about call signs and passwords?
  "We'll capture a small enemy starship and learn all their secrets. I've already given the order to capture the 'tongue.' And I think our guys will carry it out in half an hour."
  - I have no doubt about the professional training of our soldiers.
  Gulba took a drag on his pipe, Troshev swallowed the sweet smoke with pleasure, then shook off the pleasant languor, looked sternly and turned to the temporary marshal.
  -You'll become a drug addict someday. From now on, I forbid you to smoke.
  -This seaweed helps me think.
  - It's time to learn to do without doping. Think clearly.
  As Maxim predicted, a small mini-destroyer was captured within an hour. It was decided to use it to transport the anti-field. It wasn't large enough to blow up the planet, but its sheer size was more than sufficient to carry the necessary equipment. This time, the following battle scenario was planned. The enemy didn't attack the capital; they deployed their forces as follows. Up front, about a million starships were dropped like bait in a mousetrap. And behind them, on the dusty planet, were about twenty million. This is a force ready to tear anyone apart. After that, the Russians would pounce on the vanguard from all sides, all these ships would rise and unleash their full might on the enemy. A good plan, but only if the Russians were as dumb as bricks and incapable of creative thinking. However, the enemy had already learned time and again that they had underestimated Russia. Now they were about to be convinced once again that Rus' was alive.
  Maxim chose a spaceship that was not the largest, but fast enough to carry out command functions.
  "It's a prejudice that the commander must be on the most protected starship, like the giant Almazov. In reality, in combat, you need both maneuverability and decent speed. The most important thing is to have proper communication and visibility. Besides, the larger the ship, the more likely it is to be attacked, and no one would ever think of the commander as sailing on a light cruiser."
  The battle was truly calculated down to the minute. When the guys with the plasma-deadening anti-field disappeared into the cosmic dust, the marshal gave the command.
  -Start an attack with small forces, targeting the vanguard.
  Approximately one hundred thousand Russian starships moved out to meet the enemy, carefully targeting the occupied territory. The enemy responded sluggishly, apparently remembering the instructions: draw as many troops as possible.
  The starships circled, the temporary supermarshal waited for the anti-field to finally be turned on.
  There was still a significant risk, though: what if they were caught and the field couldn't be activated? Or perhaps enemy starships had already taken off from the planet's territory and were rushing into battle.
  At that moment, a prearranged signal lit up on the plasma computer. This meant the trigger had worked, and all plasma life in the vicinity of the planet was paralyzed.
  Disguised and specially trained soldiers sent a harmless song popular in the Confederation into space-meaning everything had gone well and they were about to turn on the field. The commander, a simple Major Igor Limonka, gave the final signal and then pulled the lever. Instantly, the light faded, and the entire cluster of surrounding worlds was plunged into darkness. This planet had already been very dark, and now the lights of the starships had gone out, life based on the principle of nuclear fusion had become dead.
  The latest news greatly pleased Troshev. Overjoyed, he asked Gulba.
  - Look, Oleg, the trump deck is beaten! What's the next step?
  "Then we need to cover the six quickly," the temporary marshal replied.
  Several million Russian starships attacked the enemy from all sides. Their completely unexpected strike shook the Confederation army to its core. With a tenfold superiority, the Russian army crushed the enemy ranks, trapping the enemy forces in a massive ball. Some enemy ships were crushed by force fields like eggshells under steel treads. Others were fired at point-blank range by thermo-quark missiles. Deprived of maneuverability, the Confederation's starships could only die, not particularly valiantly.
  Janesh Kowalski fought alongside everyone else. Many pilots were surprised to see such a young fighter among their ranks. They were even more astonished to learn that, by personal order of the marshal, the young space gladiator had been assigned the best Yastreb-16 airlock, with six automatic laser cannons and suspended missiles. And the boy was delighted to be entrusted with such a machine of annihilation. Now he was fighting, enthusiastically shooting down enemy spaceplanes. This was his day, everything was working, he was in good shape: turns, somersaults, complex pirouettes. And most importantly, the indescribable sensation of flight. You aim your laser cannons at the enemy, and they crumble to pieces. An ominous shadow flashed on the starboard side. A turn and six laser cannons shredded the enemy. And there, on the port side, the bright lights of a combat flaneur glowed. The boy uses missiles in addition to laser cannons. One of the starships was damaged by his mini-quark charges. And yet, the boy got too carried away. After shooting down a dozen erolocks, he ran into a true ace. Now they clashed. A child and a battle-hardened strategist. Both erolocks whirled in a deadly circle. An exchange of maneuvers and volleys from all weapons followed. With great difficulty, Vitaly managed to hit the ace. At the same second, the enemy fired. He was hit! True, it was a glancing blow, but his wing was damaged and maneuverability was lost. The temperature in the cabin quickly rose, reaching one hundred and twenty degrees. The relentless ace unleashed charge after charge. The erolock burned with violet flame. Ultrasound, use ultrasound! A small cannon with gravoultrasound is capable of detonating thermoquark missiles. One of them, using cybernetic "homing," is already flying after him. The boy takes aim at her. A powerful explosion follows. A gravitational wave covers the erolocks, and the child loses consciousness.
  Half-dead lips whispered.
  "I serve Great Russia." A searing torch of annihilation flared up.
  CHAPTER 21
  Petr, Vega, and Aelita continued moving along the narrow, electrically charged corridor. The current seemed to clog their nostrils; they could see nothing but a lilac haze. After a considerable walk, they finally emerged into the operational space. A velvety carpet of virgin jungle stretched before them. Their feet sank knee-deep in lush moss, like the forests of the Amazon. The flowering of this hemisphere was just beginning-it was extraordinarily beautiful. It was somewhat reminiscent of that in the hemisphere of light, but there were differences. First, a red star appeared, gliding across the turquoise sky, blood-ruby hues sweeping across the emerald-violet treetops.
  Their iridescent colors seemed even more vibrant.
  "That's strange," Vega said. "I thought the 'suns' had already risen. But they're just starting to light up, and in reverse order, too."
  Aplita answered cheerfully.
  - What did you expect? That's why they call our planet unique: even time moves differently in the two hemispheres.
  - Oh, come on, time would flow differently on the same planet. That doesn't happen.
  Peter spoke.
  "It happens!" Aplita said in a melodious voice. "Even greater wonders happen on our planet. Just look at the yellow disk. What a marvelous play of colors, especially against the backdrop of lilac trees and bushes."
  And it truly was beautiful. The silver circles of the exotic palms began to shimmer with a mixture of rubies and gold. It was as if a magician had crushed precious stones into dust, covering the tree branches with them. The unique palette of colors, different from what they had witnessed behind the force barrier, was mesmerizing. The gold coin slowly rose above the jungle. It grew even warmer, hot waves of air blew into their faces. When the leaves rustled overhead, it seemed as if each leaf were illuminated by two suns. Then came a new round of the symphony of light, a sapphire-blue disk emerging from behind the pearlescent horizon. Everything became much brighter and more extraordinary. It seemed as if the earth and sky had swapped places, the trees and giant flowers became so radiant. Blue mingled with yellow and red-a hymn to nature and a radiant kaleidoscope of artistic colors. The youngest of their group, Golden Vega, expressed wild delight; she was profoundly impressed. Kicking off her boots, she ran barefoot through the soft grass, the velvety moss pleasantly tickling her bare heels. Pyotr also wanted to kick off his sneakers, but he restrained himself. Shoes usually had thermal regulation-warming up in the cold, cooling down in the heat-but such were forbidden in the world of the era of Sabatini's heroes-Morgans, Drakes, and Bloods. Therefore, they had to endure the discomfort. Aplita also kicked off her "blocks," allowing the group to appreciate the beauty and grace of her chiseled feet. The girls ran far ahead, clearly carried away; the hot suns stirred their blood. Then Vega screamed, her foot stepping on a thorn. The puncture wasn't large, but the plant had squirted an irritating liquid, causing intense pain, redness, and swelling. The Russian army lieutenant hysterically dipped her foot in a nearby stream, which brought relief. Pyotr massaged her foot, squeezed out the pus, and, unable to resist, tickled it. Vega laughed and pulled her foot free, nearly knocking Pyotr into the stream.
  "You have to be more careful, girl," Peter said reproachfully. "You could have stumbled upon a poisonous needle."
  - I could have, but I didn't run into it.
  Aplita laughed with a silver voice.
  - I personally practice yoga, and have even walked barefoot on nails and hot fires.
  Peter took Aplita's chiseled foot in his hand; the sole was as hard and firm as mammoth bone. Her seemingly fragile toes were resilient and calloused.
  "You wouldn't think they were that strong by the look of them. Your legs are like a ballerina's, that's what training shows."
  "Yes, I'm trained. I did hyper karate, so this world doesn't scare me. My brothers Ruslan and Alex are strong too, but they're still so naive, practically children. It would be a shame if they perished in this nightmarish hemisphere."
  -You'll perish sooner!
  A nasty voice creaked. A bandit's bearded, flabby face emerged from the greenish-purple bushes. A hulking man with a horned sling and a heavy musket appeared next to him. More bandits crawled out from behind, ragged and armed with hooks and broadswords. There were at least a dozen of them, their savage faces lit up with a lustful desire for destruction and murder. However, the sight of two beautiful women with bare legs awakened other feelings.
  -Hey you, vagabonds, devils who came from the underworld. We are addressing you.
  The robber roared in a vile voice.
  "Well, whatever you want?" Peter replied in a dismissive, calm tone.
  "Nothing from you - except money, weapons, and your two chickens. We'll have them and let them go in peace."
  "And I'll give you three chertos!" shouted Golden Vega, and, catching the water with all her might, splashed it into the swollen face of the musket-wielding brute. He choked, and at that moment, Peter, without rising, slashed at the leader with his sword. He was an expert with bladed weapons; they were trained in everything a soldier could need. The chieftain's head separated from his body, blood spurted, red spots hitting Vega's face. With a squeal, she drew her sword with lightning speed and ran straight through the musket-wielding brute. The bandit burst like a tomato pierced by a ramrod, his horns clanging, embedded in a tree. The remaining dishonest fellows froze, frozen in amazement, then rushed to the attack. Aplita made a complex lunge with two swords, cutting down three at once. Peter also grabbed a second blade and rushed into the fray. He was as swift as ever, one swing and two heads were off. One of the pirates, however, managed to present his blade, but the razor-sharp blade sliced it through like a straw. Vega cut down two pirates with a windmill, her swords like streams of rain. The battle was unusually short; only corpses remained of the dozen scoundrels.
  "Here's our first little warm-up," Peter said with a smile. As if in response to his words, a shot rang out-a bullet knocked off his hat, slicing off a tuft of hair. Peter jumped to the side, estimating the shot's direction by ear, when Aplita got there first, throwing her sword. Her swift throw was not in vain; the spider-like body flew out from behind the bushes, pierced through. A sword protruded from its back, yellow blood oozed, and the grass, where the liquid flowing from the corpse had fallen, suddenly withered and charred. The shaggy body continued to thrash.
  Vega spat.
  -What a freak. I started having stomach cramps.
  "Ah, in my opinion, quite nice." Aplita winked playfully. "Look at the cross on your stomach-it's impressive."
  The robber spider actually did have a cross tattooed on its abdomen.
  -It's not bad to have one less crusader.
  Peter wiped his blade on the branches of a fern.
  -Now it's time for us to go. Torpedoes ahead!
  -Maybe we should grab a couple of muskets?
  "Why the extra weight? They're very primitive and take a long time to load. A bow would probably be better, simpler."
  -It seems that these vultures specifically catch those who decide to visit the night hemisphere.
  Peter tossed the sword in his hand.
  -So much the worse for them, more bandits, more corpses.
  Vega said, parting her lips.
  The trio, shoulders squared, continued on. Their first skirmish had inspired them so much that they began singing. The melody was exaggeratedly cheerful. Vega even began to invent her own.
  There is no more beautiful Motherland than Russia
  Fight for her and don't be afraid
  There are no happier people in the universe
  Rus' is the torch of light for the entire universe.
  Aelita opened her eyes wider in amazement.
  -Are you Russian? I thought you were from the Golden Eldorado?
  Vega recovered immediately.
  "My mother is Russian, and my father is from Eldorado. It was she who taught us to love our homeland."
  -Well, then it's clear. Mother is sacred.
  The girl immediately remembered the task.
  -Then let's go faster, what does your intuition tell you, where are your brothers?
  -We need to stay on course. I think we'll run into Alex soon.
  It was quite a long walk. The jungle ended, and they emerged onto a rocky road.
  Vega wanted to put on her boots, but Aplita, as if nothing had happened, walked barefoot over the sharp, hot stones, and the Russian lieutenant didn't want to appear weak. So she marched barefoot along the path, wincing slightly. The path no longer seemed so easy. The girl quickened her pace, and the going soon became much easier. Along the way, they passed a couple of carts loaded with hay. The drivers watched the strange trio with surprised glances. One of them, clearly not human, tried to grab Aplita by the ankle and, kicked in the pig's nose, fell from the cart.
  The boar groaned and moaned. The triumvirate ignored him and moved on. They finally reached the village. It wasn't a wealthy place: slanted wooden huts, thatched roofs, and cow dung right on the road. In some places, the "cow hog" was run over by the wide wheels.
  Golden Vega almost flew into the manure.
  - Ugh, what ill-mannered people there are here, the streets need to be cleaned.
  Numerous barefoot, half-naked, dirty children scurried about everywhere. Occasionally, they encountered aliens, and one girl managed to get Vega dirty.
  The Russian lieutenant didn't get angry at this, but simply gave the girl a light slap on the bottom. The slap had an effect, and the children scattered. Left alone, they continued on their way. Then Pyotr's trained ear detected the clatter of hooves.
  -A cavalcade is galloping here. They might crush us.
  -If necessary, we'll chop them down too.
  "These aren't foot soldiers, but a regular army. We might be in trouble."
  Indeed, a detachment of mounted troops soon appeared. There were about two hundred horsemen. They galloped on six-legged horses, mostly black. The warriors wore armor, with muskets slung menacingly from their saddles. Firearms were combined with spears and swords. Their armor was polished and gleamed in the "suns," and the detachment had a warlike appearance, their shod hooves striking sparks from the stones. Seeing Peter, Vega, and Aplita, they stopped. The trio was highly suspicious. The barefoot girls, simply dressed, nevertheless did not resemble peasants or prostitutes. The main thing was that they were very beautiful. The detachment's commander, a plump Colonel Gustav, bowed slightly to the mounted ladies. Peter, who looked almost a teenager, did not bother to notice. The language in this hemisphere was practically indistinguishable from that of the civilized part of the planet.
  "I'm delighted to welcome such wonderful ladies. And I'm happy to invite you to join me for a ride to the town of Patryzh."
  The colonel's lustful gaze fell on her bare, tanned legs. Judging by everything, these were strong legs capable of running fast and marching for long distances.
  The girls were not at all embarrassed.
  -We are ready to use your service, just don"t forget to bring our servant.
  A four-winged falcon flew over Gustav's head, its large pink wings shimmering in the rays of three suns. The bird perched on the colonel's glove.
  - Please! We have just three free horses. They will carry you to Patrizh, otherwise it is not proper for such beautiful ladies to walk barefoot like commoners.
  -We have boots, it was just hot, so we took them off.
  Aplita showed off her elegant striped sneakers.
  The colonel's eyes widened.
  -Oh, you have unusual shoes. Perhaps you are a foreigner. You are not from Agikania by any chance.
  Aplita gave the most charming smile.
  -Anything is possible, but let it be a surprise for you.
  The colonel muttered something in response, and they set off. So far, everything was going well; it seemed like luck was coming their way.
  It took them a whole day to reach Patrizh. The hard saddle, unaccustomed to it, was chafing their backsides. Nevertheless, they arrived just as the three suns were setting.
  The setting of three "suns" at once was as expected. It was the same thing, only in reverse order: first, the blue luminary grew larger, painting the sky emerald, then the golden disk dissolved, overlaid by the red spectrum, into a light-green haze. Finally, the red coin seemed to brighten, bathing the sky in purple. When the rings of three wondrous lights merged, gradually dissolving into the darkening sky, night fell. Lush, warm, and bright. Four moons cast such a light that one could read a newspaper. And twenty thousand easily discernible stars blanketed the sky so densely that it seemed as if an unusually generous tailor had scattered diamonds across black velvet. Although Vega and Peter were accustomed to viewing the sky from different angles, including in outer space, this spectacle astonished them too. The moons were especially beautiful: one was grey-yellow, the second amber, the third orange, the fourth cornflower blue.
  Peter tried to make a joke.
  - What's it like here for sleepwalkers? You could go crazy for four moons at once.
  "You're about to lose your mind," Vega said, sticking out her tongue.
  The city of Patriz was quite large, with high white stone walls, mighty carved towers with archers and cannons, squat houses and massive castles.
  The city was impressive; numerous guards stood at the gates. After asking the password, they let the entire detachment through. The streets of the night city were smoothly swept, the cobblestones neatly laid; the only thing missing was asphalt. Otherwise, the medieval city presented a most favorable image. Numerous Catholic churches testified to the rise of religion here. Cleanliness, comfort-a sense of peace.
  When they arrived at the marble palace where the superduke resided, the soldiers dismounted and went to their barracks. The colonel himself was allowed to spend the night in the palace. Taking advantage of his position, he invited Aplita and Vega to join him.
  "Dear girls, you can spend the night with me. Otherwise, you'll get a bed in the stable. And let your servant spend the night in the barracks."
  -Well, he's used to the barracks. And we'll be comfortable.
  The palace's colossus seemed to tower over the city, reminiscent of a candied fruit cake decorated with roses and wondrous statues. Light, gold-stoned wings, shaped like birds of prey, indicated the direction of the wind. The girls went to sleep in the same room with the colonel. Although they knew perfectly well what this lustful goat wanted, there were no objections. Vega herself was eager for a new sexual adventure and was eager to feel at least a little like a whore. Aplita, however, seemed more concerned about the fate of her brothers; besides, she had long since lost her virginity. After performing the usual ritual, the three of them went to bed, where they frolicked until Gustav, completely exhausted by sensuality, fell into a deep sleep. Peter was given a private corner in the barracks, and they slept there until morning. When daybreak dawned, they met again. To begin, Peter suggested they explore the palace. Its impressive halls and corridors, hung with shields, knightly armor, oil paintings, and a variety of weapons, left an indelible impression. At the entrance to the superduke's office, two dragons were locked in a deadly embrace, with knights sitting on their backs, steel swords already crossed. A lush carpet tickled the bare heels of dazzlingly beautiful women. The superduke himself had just emerged. He was tall, broad-shouldered, yet terribly awkward, paunchy, and had a double chin. He wore heavily polished armor, with golden crescents along the edges and a diamond star on his chest. This dignitary had a regal air, a small laurel-shaped crown crowning his shaggy head. He greeted the girls with exaggerated courtesy, but bestowed only a disdainful glance upon Peter. After all, a soldier of military rank was no stranger to such treatment. The super-duke's fat face was beaming with a smile, and he couldn't help but kiss Aplita greedily on the cheek, then, however, he pulled himself together.
  -Dear ladies, my name is Marc de Sade. I invite you to breakfast.
  The Superduke's table was truly sumptuous. Boar, elk, roe deer, and hare were roasting on golden spits. It wasn't a feast, just breakfast, but it could have fed a company of emaciated soldiers.
  "There will be a grand feast only this evening, in honor of the rebels' capture. My guests may not be aware, but an uprising led by Vali Chervonny began recently. There was a skirmish yesterday, and some of the rebels were captured. They'll be brought into the city soon, and I suggest you witness the spectacle."
  "With pleasure," Aplita said in a low voice.
  -That will be interesting. Confirm, Vega.
  The girls worked their jaws vigorously, and soon only a pile of bones remained in their place. Having finished eating, they went up to the veranda, where servants brought them ice cream with chocolate and honey. After enjoying it, Aplita and Vega continued their leisurely conversation with the superduke. The conversation proceeded in a relaxed atmosphere; both parties were in good spirits, especially after tasting the wine. Then they descended from the balcony, were seated like three-humped camels, and were driven to the central square. The street they rode along was paved with red brick. Numerous soldiers formed a square, heavy muskets in their hands. A blare of trumpets was heard as the gates were raised. The orchestra began to play.
  -They're already leading them - these scoundrels will get what they deserve.
  The trumpets howled once more, and four gigantic lizards swarmed out onto the square with thundering tread. Soldiers, each mounted with two small cannons, perched on their backs. The eight-legged beasts leisurely moved their paws. Then, three hundred horsemen with pikes galloped across the bloody bricks. A roar followed, and a cart with a cage entered the square. Four well-fed horses pulled the cart. A half-naked man was visible tied up behind the bars; two executioners with whips were occasionally beating him.
  A chain was attached to the back of the cart. A muscular, half-naked boy, shackled and collared, was running, almost running. He was also being urged on by blows of a whip. Behind them, the chained prisoners followed dejectedly. There were about a hundred of them. They were surrounded by a crowd of horsemen, who occasionally lashed out with their spears.
  -You see what happens to those who resist government authority. That's it!
  The Superduke pointed a finger at the man in the cage. Valya Chervovoy's right-hand man, Maara Ace. And that chained brat is a beast, he personally cut down a dozen soldiers before we tied him up.
  Aplita looked at the boy more closely. The child's face was broken, his hair was bloody, his shoulder was cut, his body was covered in bruises and abrasions. But she had no doubt, no doubt, that the imprisoned boy was Alex. From the change in her expression, Pyotr understood everything. He approached her and firmly shook her hand.
  - Keep a grip on yourself. Otherwise we won't be able to call him.
  The Superduke forced a grin.
  "They won't be executed right away. First, the executioners will learn all the rebels' secrets, and only then will they face a brutal execution."
  The thought of Alex being subjected to severe torture didn't please Aplita at all, but it was at least a reprieve from the cruel sentence. Her mind was racing; she needed to ensure Alex's escape, but even if they rushed into battle using their finely honed kladens, thousands of soldiers with muskets would kill them. No, she needed cunning.
  There were many children among the rebels, not only boys but also girls, and all of them faced the harsh fate of being caught in this terrible meat grinder. The Superduke's face revealed only cold arrogance and ruthlessness. Aelita asked Marc de Sadom in a half-whisper.
  - Didn't these little children also fight in the rebel army?
  "Well, not all of them, of course," the Superduke replied, his mouth lazily open. "Some of them were messengers, others were scouts, and many were simply the children of the rebels. Once they learn that their descendants have been captured and are being tortured, they will have no choice but to surrender."
  "And after that, will they let the children go?" Aplita asked, hope in her voice.
  - No! Of course not, why do we need extra witnesses? We'll just hang them and bury the bodies in the ditch.
  The girl almost felt sick from the cannibalistic revelations.
  -And if they are still threatened with death, then their parents will not give up.
  The Superduke bared his face in a smug grin.
  "Well, firstly, the parents don't know that death awaits their descendants anyway. In our decree, we pledge to free them. And secondly, after the torment we subject them to, pulling out their sinews, the children will be only too glad to be freed from it, falling asleep in the gentle embrace of death."
  -But isn't it inhumane to kill defenseless babies?
  Aplita almost groaned.
  "No, on the contrary, it's humane and right. They haven't yet had time to sin, and many of them we'll simply burn at the stake, and their souls, purified by fire and pain, will ascend to heaven. But if they had lived on Carter, they would have sinned, sinned, and God would have been forced to send them to hell."
  "There is no hell, it's all prejudice," Golden Vega scolded.
  The Superduke narrowed his eyes suspiciously.
  -What kind of talk is that? You could end up in the torture cellar for that.
  He raised his whip, but to frighten a Russian army lieutenant you need something more effective than a bunch of horsehair.
  "I'm not afraid of you." Vega deftly knocked the whip from the superduke's hand, then, catching herself, blushed slightly with embarrassment. Marc de Sade, however, was in a good mood.
  "You're a flame, not a woman. I want to have fun with you more and more. Let's agree: you insulted me with something, and instead of punishment, I'll impose bed service on you."
  Vega had no desire to sleep with this pot of evil, but a thought flashed through his mind. They had to help Aplita, of course, but they also needed to complete the task as quickly as possible. That meant appeasing this boar, after all, the superduke was the king of all the surrounding towns and villages. Judging by the size of Patrizh, the population was estimated at nearly two hundred thousand, meaning he controlled a considerable territory.
  -Well, I wouldn"t mind spending the night with such a man.
  "Yes, I'm a superman." Marc de Sade showed off his impressive, albeit flabby, biceps.
  "I had no doubt." Vega tensed her not very large, but sharp, hand muscles.
  -You're good too, I want both of you, but before I get to you, I need to visit one place.
  -Which?
  -You'll find out later!
  The prisoners were taken to the prison, located practically next to the Superduke's palace and apparently connected by an underground passage. A white brick path graced the front of the dungeon, clearly imprinted with bloody barefoot prints. A deep moat with a drawbridge surrounded the medieval prison. That evening, as Marc de Sade had promised, a sumptuous feast was held. The revelry was attended mostly by the Superduke's cronies. The centerpiece was a lilac hippopotamus, flanked by four crocodiles, carried in by fifty servants. The crocodiles were stuffed with game and sausages, exotic fruits, and half-dead vegetables. A hippopotamus, as large as two elephants, was also lavishly stuffed. Soon, barrels of wine rolled up, and the foamy liquor flowed through artfully crafted leather hoses. Unacquainted yet with spoons and forks, the warriors plunged both hands into the meat. Or rather, some forks and knives were already available, cast from gold and rather exquisitely crafted, and given to each guest. But most of the feasting party preferred to dig into their food with five fingers. The superduke himself set the example, his thick, dirty hands grabbing chunks of meat and shoving them into their mouths. Vega and Aplita sat nearby, eating very carefully, trying to maintain a semblance of culture against the boors. Pyotr was not allowed to the table, still being mistaken for a simple servant. Aplita, however, was having a hard time swallowing anything; she kept imagining Alex being tortured and tormented. And as for the second brother, Ruslan, her heart told her he was in trouble too. Marc de Sade ate a lot and drank even more; he quickly became intoxicated and his speech became increasingly inarticulate.
  Victory over the rebels is near. Vali Red Maar's right-hand man, Ace, has been captured.
  Soon we'll reach Chervonny's lair himself. And then I'll skin this rebel alive.
  The knights clapped their hands. Then they returned to their meal, tucking into the succulent morsels. Their faces glistened with grease, juice, and spilled wine. Some of them wiped their hands directly on their clothes. Meanwhile, the Superduke gave the command.
  "Gluttony and wine are not enough. I will now order a gladiatorial duel."
  The nobles nodded ingratiatingly, the prospect of mixing wine and blood quite appealing. In the center of the banquet hall was an impressive arena. But at a signal from a servant, twenty gladiators were brought out. Mostly slaves, fighting for the right to live. The medieval warriors were armed with distinctive weapons: half the blue-shirted gladiators carried short swords and shields. Another detachment, dressed in red, carried tridents and a chain with a sharp nail at the end. Forming opposite each other, the gladiators, as if at a bugle call, rushed into battle. Vega and Aplita watched the melee tensely. Initially, the red gladiators had the advantage; their long chains continually caught the blue gladiators, crippling their legs. Then the blue gladiators regrouped and, acting in a coordinated and precise manner, counterattacked. Their sharp and precise attacks mowed down the losers. Among the bloody Khmer ranks were two aliens. They leaped like rabbits, darting like a hurricane, waving their four arms. Chains whistled overhead, tridents whirled wildly; it seemed impossible to approach these monsters. One experienced fighter, the blue commander, feigned retreat. The attacking gibbon let out a cry of victory, then slashed with all his might, piercing a hairy green chest. Purple blood sprayed from the blow, the monster twitched, its trident slid across its helmet and fell silent, releasing bubbles of poisonous green blood. The second alien retreated, clearly gravely wounded. Suddenly, the purple fighters broke ranks, slicing through the surviving "shaggy" and the two trident-wielding warriors with their swords. The knights and barons encouraged the combatants in every way possible, and they themselves were eager to join the fight. After an initial success, the Reds' star faded as the Blues pressed them. First one warrior fell, then a second, and then a third. As he fell, however, he managed to plunge his trident into his opponent's stomach, releasing his guts. Finally, only two Red warriors remained. They were badly wounded and reeling from the blows. Unable to withstand the strain of the battle, they fell to their knees, begging for mercy. The Superduke and the other nobles lowered their fingers-"finish him off." Only Aplita and Vega, raising their fingers, dared to beg for mercy. Seven of their victors remained, and, almost all of them wounded, they coldly finished off the fallen.
  The Superduke smacked his lips.
  "Excellent. Now I'll take care of them personally. Hey, archers, shoot them." Sitting opposite, Baron Var von Kur protested vigorously.
  - No, give them to me instead. I can cut down seven of them by myself.
  The Duke looked skeptically at the huge, but not clumsy, baron.
  "No, they'll just cut you down. It's better to have it seven on seven. Our finest knights against the gladiators' slaves."
  There were more volunteers than necessary to fight, and the super-duke changed his mind.
  -I allow everyone to fight.
  The pack of knights descended upon the gladiators with all their might. Overwhelming them, they hacked and slashed at the wounded, fallen bodies. The most experienced member of the seven managed to rip open the throat of one of the enraged jackals. Almost all the warriors were armored, allowing them to defend themselves from the blows of the more agile gladiators. The drunken knights generally prevailed through numbers rather than skill. This time, having dealt with the slaves, they fell upon each other, hacking with swords. The superduke roared at the top of his lungs, and servants rushed in, dragging the combatants apart with hooks-the melee was broken. Four knights were cut down, another ten were seriously wounded, but overall, everyone got off lightly. Marc de Sade finished his cup, a man in black with a cross around his neck, like a fox, crept up to the dignitary and whispered in his ear.
  The Superduke's face turned purple. He roared.
  I'm going away for about an hour. Don't mess around while I'm here, I'll be back for dessert.
  The leader practically ran off, leaving the rather motley group to carouse alone. However, no one shed tears over his departure.
  Vega nudged Aplita in the elbow.
  -We need to track where the fat-bellied one went.
  -That's reasonable.
  But the girls weren't allowed to follow the Duke. Seeing their master leave, their lustful faces turned to the beauties.
  -You are ours now.
  Two dozen knights began to stir, their mass descending on the girls like turtles. There were many of them, and they grunted lustfully.
  Vega drew two swords and began to twirl them over her head like butterfly wings, Aplita following suit. Both girls resembled purebred tigresses pinned between wolves.
  Meanwhile, the Superduke mounted a mechanical wheelchair, propelled by a hand-operated winch, and raced to the prison dungeon. There, professional executioner Kara Maara, in turn, filmed Alex's interrogation.
  The boy was taken to a special room with numerous torture devices. There were knives, drills, hooks, barbed wire, nails (large, small, and medium), as well as screws, glitter, pliers, wire cutters, and much more.
  The basement belonging to the superduke was astonishingly diverse in its variety of figures and pain-inducing devices. It was hot-three fireplaces were blazing, and the executioners had heated their instruments in the flames. Before the torture, Alex was thoroughly washed and wiped with alcohol to prevent, God forbid, blood poisoning. To make things "more fun," another burly fifteen-year-old boy was stretched out on the rack next to Alex. The executioner's assistant suspended the child by his arms and legs, then, smoking a pipe, somewhat lazily struck his bare torso with a whip. The boy moaned softly and whispered a prayer, and bloody streaks appeared on his skin.
  Executioner Kara smiled at Alex with a feral smile.
  "Ah, my dear, what a beautiful child. How we will regret tearing your skin from your tender shoulders. This one hanging next to you is Maar Tuz's own son-his name is Mir Tuzok. Now he's being given a light massage, and then the executioner will get to work on him more seriously, and he'll sing like a nightingale. So remember, the sooner you tell us where Vali Chervovy is hiding, the sooner your torment will end."
  "I won't tell you anything!" Alex muttered.
  - It's okay, you'll tell me like a priest at confession. Go ahead, start.
  Two burly assistants grabbed the shackled child and confidently removed the shackles, attempting to hang him on the rack. This was precisely what they shouldn't have done. The child twisted and kicked one executioner in the balls, the other in the knee. Leaping free, he tried to attack Kara, but the chief torturer showed phenomenal reflexes and struck the boy over the head with a well-aimed blow from his baton.
  "A fast little devil. He needs to be transported in a special chair to keep him from causing trouble. And you poor nomadic bastards, why are you so sad? The executioner's assistant clearly has a cracked kneecap, and his partner has lost consciousness from pain shock."
  "Well, it's okay, I have plenty of help." The chief executioner clapped his hands, and more sinister figures rushed in-the unconscious rascal was secured to the rack. Then a stream of icy water poured down on his face. The boy came to, his eyes red.
  - Well, there you go, you were stubborn, now your arms and legs are clamped in stocks and we can begin the active interrogation.
  The torturer raised his whip and struck the child repeatedly across the back and ribs. Alex held his breath and suppressed a scream, as bruises swelled across his body. The executioner grunted with satisfaction.
  "You're a strong guy, but your young, muscular body is quite sensitive to pain. I hope we can quickly find common ground. Now it's time to cauterize your heels so you don't run too fast."
  The torturer pulled a red-hot rod from the oven. He unceremoniously grabbed Alex's bare foot with his rough gloves and broke off a toe. Then the red-hot iron came into close contact with the twelve-year-old's bare foot. Thick smoke billowed out, and the tough skin charred. Alex screamed, then, with an effort of will, nearly biting his tongue, held back a scream that was escaping. The boy breathed heavily, sweat pouring down his body. Kara Maara continued to press the iron, and the smell of roasting ram filled the air. The scent of scorched meat pleasantly tickled his nostrils. Finally, he removed the metal. Looking at the tortured child, the khat spoke.
  "He's not bad! A strong boy, it seems we'll spend many hours together before he confesses. And what about the touch of red-hot steel, this young man will say."
  The sadistic executioner took pleasure in applying the red iron to the other boy's leg. The skin on the boy's heel burned. This time, the boy screamed loudly, swearing at the top of his lungs. When the torturer finally removed the rod, he only wheezed.
  -No more, I'll tell you everything.
  The executioner slobbered all over his face.
  - Of course you will, well tell me where Valya Chervovoy"s lair is.
  "Don't tell him!" Alex shouted. "Don't disgrace your father."
  Mir Tuzok understood everything and, with an extraordinary effort of will, suppressed himself. The boy's blue lips whispered.
  - I don"t know, and even if I knew, I still wouldn"t say anything.
  Kara Maara hit Alex across the mouth with his hand.
  - You bastard, I will torture you for a long time, I will sprinkle salt on your wounds, you will crow like a rooster from hellish pain.
  The barbarian took it out and sprinkled a pinch on the boy's wounded shoulder. At that moment, a noise was heard, and the superduke crawled out, breathing heavily.
  - Well, what are you saying? I see you've already started the interrogation without me.
  - The Duke is to blame, but you ordered the results to be obtained faster.
  - Not for your minds. Step aside and learn how to stir up these victims.
  The Superduke grabbed the unstuck steel tongs.
  Chapter 22
  The eight-bladed tank continued to hover menacingly above Lady Lucifer and Magowar. Its round, gleaming turret lifted slightly. In desperation, Rose snatched the sword from the Techerian's hands and, with unwomanly strength, hurled it at the tank's hull. The blade burned through the armor and detonated the ammunition. A powerful explosion followed, and the annihilation shells vaporized the tank's hull. A nuclear flower blossomed almost in the very center of the city, its stinging tentacles scorching and obliterating the worms and killer fish that slithered from the mud. However, they also reached Lady Lucifer; a plasma tornado swept over her, nearly destroying her. Streams of awakened matter also caught Magowar, nearly crushing the Techerian. As a result, they both lost consciousness.
  They awoke in a dazzlingly white chamber with a transparent ceiling. Alien, but no less joyful, lights played in the ceiling. Lady Lucifero tried to stand, but had trouble; her skin was slippery and coated in something like oil.
  A colorful fish with a shaggy crest and wearing an alabaster jumpsuit swam into the room. Its four eyes glittered mischievously.
  - Hello my dears.
  She greeted the patients with a gentle voice, as if they were best friends. Several more fish swam into the room after her. They flicked their tails and hovered in the thick atmosphere. Then Rose noticed that her bed was separated by a separate partition. It resembled a cocoon; apparently, breathing the normal atmosphere was impossible for humans. Magovar also sat up, his gaze expressing concern.
  "Where is my son?" he asked the first question. The fish, apparently in charge, was confused, so he repeated it.
  "Where's my sword, the one that this diva used?" He pointed his finger at Rose, who hit the tank.
  The fish purred in response.
  "The sword is intact and completely safe. Although it's incredible that the material would survive such an explosion. It's currently under secure guard at the station, but if you'd like to return it..."
  - I already have it. Give me back my sword.
  "Your word is law. Judging by the instrument readings, you're feeling fine. Therefore, we have every right to discharge you from the hospital, after which you will continue your space journey. However, before sending you on your way, we must express our gratitude to you."
  "For what?" the patients asked in chorus.
  "You helped us destroy a significant portion of the extremist sect, the Blood Stream. In particular, the terrorist leader, Vilegoro, was killed during the last skirmish. The Vegurian people are extremely grateful to you, which means you will be awarded the highest royal medals."
  "I didn't know you had a monarchy," Lucifer gurgled.
  - Constitutional, where most power rests with parliament. But it is the king who presents awards.
  - Wonderful. It's been a long time since I've been awarded in a foreign country.
  -Magovar and Stella will also receive rewards, you behaved courageously and bravely in the fight with the bandits.
  A larger Vegurian fish boomed. Police robots flew into the room on wheels. They brought in new spacesuits and the still-gleaming multicolored sword. Magovar grabbed it forcefully by the hilt.
  -My beloved son. How I missed you.
  -I missed you too, dad.
  A thin voice squeaked. Techerian almost dropped his weapon.
  -Have you spoken, my son?
  "And I see you too, it's surprising. And you know how much pain it was for me when the eight-barreled saucepan exploded. The fiery heat washed over me-millions of degrees of plasma nearly vaporized me into molecules. And then it turned out that I finally realized I was a person."
  "Everything happened as Luka, sir, May predicted. Swords come to life and begin to speak only in the hands of valiant warriors. And if my son has realized himself as an individual, then that means I am pleasing to God."
  Lucifer jumped up and clapped her hands.
  "Well, you've finally found yourself. But then, I was the one who threw down the sword, and he owes his conversation only to me."
  "Mom! You're my second mother!" The kladenets continued to squeak. "I love you and am ready to protect you in any way I can."
  - I like this better. So, let's grab a bite, listen, when's the awards ceremony?
  "In a few hours!" said the little fish. "You must appear before the monarch in your best form."
  -Then let's have a snack.
  They were brought tubes again, but this time, instead of monsters, they featured images of human and vegetarian children. They were playing peacefully with cars on the grass, laughing, and then a human girl with golden hair raised her head and spoke.
  -You, Lady Rosa Lucifero, are the most beautiful.
  Rose stuck out her tongue. The girl responded reproachfully.
  -You are certainly an outstanding person, but you are already an adult and it is not appropriate for you to stick out your tongue.
  -And she still argues with me.
  Another picture with a fish said.
  -Rosa Lucifero is the smartest and you shouldn't reprimand her.
  The Techerian bent over the bale. A barefoot, tanned boy in an orange T-shirt and shorts purred.
  Magovar is the most powerful on his planet. He's capable of cutting down all enemies in the galaxy.
  "Well, that's not entirely true on my planet. I'm in the top ten, but not first. And killing all the villains in the galaxy-that's beyond my capabilities."
  "Okay, let's finish this children's bazaar with cybernetic pictures. Let's instead build up our strength."
  The food was clearly dietary, but delicious. Afterward, all the children chorused their wishes for a bon appétit. Magovar devoured his portion with relish. Wanting more, he unwrapped another tube. When they were finally sated, the robots opened the doors for them, ushering them into the corridor. Apparently, they weren't supposed to stay in the hospital for long, so the pair of companions ventured outside. Everything was as normal as before, the same brilliant world. Only there were more people; thousands of flaneurs, jumbo jets, and police boats were flying across the sky. The increase in the number of police boats was especially noticeable. Apparently, security measures in the city had been significantly tightened. There were also more passersby wearing police uniforms. And yet, it wasn't all that gloomy. Swimming straight toward them, their familiar little fish glided gently across the surface. In its graceful, arm-like fins, it carried bright flowers. The lilac and pink buds jingled slightly.
  "Congratulations. By fighting together, we were able to slow down the Bloodstream, and now we will be rewarded by the King and Queen themselves."
  "Well, that's not bad. Although, frankly speaking, looking at your slippery underwater world, I didn't think such bloody showdowns were possible here. Anyway, it's all for the best."
  Lucifero stuck her face into the flowers and caught a strong, cloying scent through the filter.
  - Not bad. You have very good taste.
  -What did you think? These are citruses, flowers of life.
  -Now we can head to the palace.
  -Of course, I'll show you the way.
  The palace was an entire complex of grandiose buildings. Various structures were shaped like flowers, stars, frozen comets, treble clefs, complex geometric figures, and spiraling aqueducts of blue-red liquid. Many of the buildings floated in the air, resembling crystals of broken ice, their incredibly complex, ornate compositions. Lucifero couldn't help but admire the structures.
  "That looks wonderful. You have a wide range of tastes. Which is rather odd for a race living in a frictionless world."
  "Alas, if we lived in a more standardized environment, we could explore the vast expanses of the universe. As it is, we are chained to our planet. But since we only have one, we will make it even more beautiful."
  -And where will we receive our awards?
  The girl pointed to a building in the center of the structure; it resembled a crown decorated with precious stones.
  - Excellent, I hope you have at least some entertainment.
  -Here, for example, is a computer games room.
  -This is for little ones, although it"s interesting to see what vegetarians play.
  The hall was spacious, allowing one to don a helmet and become completely immersed in an alien reality. Magovar also eagerly chose a knight wargame, so he could wield the computer-generated weapons to his heart's content. He was used to his talking sword-son, but in a virtual world, he could swing with both hands at once. The battle, while not real, was quite intense in the cyber world. The virtual monsters kept coming. He encountered everyone. Monstrous three-headed dogs, land squids with sabres instead of tentacles, and, finally, seven-headed dragons breathing searing flame. A stubborn battle with countless enemies, a breakthrough through the forests, followed by a fight-an attack from living trees. Then, the predatory tentacles of the swamps, with buds collapsing underfoot, awaited him. The swamp has its own monsters-green, blue, yellow, with red spots. They squeal and try to grab your boots, dragging you to the bottom. You have to constantly jump and move to avoid being sucked into the deadly ooze. And snakes literally burst from under the hummocks. You're not alone, of course; an army gallops behind you on horseback, but their warriors are weaker than you, and you leave them far behind. The computer mages were especially dangerous, but you only encounter them once you've broken through to the castle. One of them unleashed spinning blades of darkness. They flew off the towers, and the Magowar barely managed to parry them with sword strikes. But he was still hit, his cheek burned, and his life force diminished. The battle continued, the wizard's unusual lightning bolts reaching the Techerian; he barely managed to jump from side to side, multiple cracks appearing under his feet. A strange, lilac-colored smoke flooded the castle courtyard. Luckily, a gas mask floated out of the fog where the monster had been. You pull it over your face, and you're protected. You can move on. You must navigate a veritable labyrinth, where you'll encounter skeletons, zombies, ghouls, and horned devils. Incidentally, the main enemy sorcerer resembles an evil man. Eyeless and extremely agile creatures enveloped the Magowar, and he barely managed to fight them off with his swords. Then he was wounded again, then again and again. His health bar was dwindling drastically. Once again, he was lucky: he broke through to a mossy cabinet and poured a vial of medicine into himself. His strength returned, the pain disappeared, and he unleashed a fury upon the terrifying creatures of darkness.
  Since swords alone couldn't deal with them, the resourceful Magowar cast a spell using a captured sack of magical power. It worked, surprisingly enough: first a rain of fire, then a hail of ice rained down on the eyeless and noseless spirits, ending this stage of the battle. The entire castle labyrinth was littered with piles of visibly rotting bodies. The Magowar was exhausted from the strain. Defeating the mage alone would be difficult. True, he had kindly fish as allies, but they were hopelessly outmatched. Now the mage showered him with tempered arrows, one of which nearly pierced his eye, gliding along his eyebrows. Another arrow also struck him near the heart, but his sturdy armor held. Then a kindly fish-wizard appeared from the side. It launched a bolt of lightning, and another zombie, emerging from the ground, transformed into a blazing torch. True, their opponent wasn't a slouch either, slamming a pulsar so massive that two towers collapsed, sending a wave of dust flying. Magovar was flipped over by the blast, and his partner, the fish, was simply vaporized. Techeryan immediately jumped up and fired a pulsar in response. Apparently he hit the target, because the wizard choked on the flame. That meant his life was dwindling, too. Techeryan noticed energy points and barely noticeable lines. He needed to tap into them; they possessed great magical power. Magovar went into a complete defensive posture, and now the entire barrage of fire and lightning was completely harmless to him. Now he could close in on the enemy-drive him into a corner, and then dismember him. However, that's how a cyborg thinks. If Magovar had known, he would have been amazed-the cybernetic creation thought like a human and was already on the verge of panic. It seemed the new enemy was too agile and fast, glowing with power like a torch in the night. This meant he had to ignore the weak Vegurians and deliver a decisive blow. But how could he do so, given that the enemy was protected by a solid defense, and as far as he could see, the enemy was drawing power from the magical pathways. He decided to take a desperate step and unleash his signature weapon, the "Death Cascade." No matter how strong his defenses, they wouldn't be able to withstand the impact if he poured all his power, including nuclear energy, into his death spear. And the sorcerer gathered his strength. Hellish energy poured from his fingertips, then darkness swirled between his palms, transforming into a rocket. Finally, the final word of the spell. The warlock extended his hands forward, and a spear woven from darkness and nuclear energy erupted from the top of the tower.
  Under the impact of the incredible force of the spell, the magical defenses shattered like glass under machine-gun fire. The magovar screamed in savage pain-when a spell is broken, it's always painful for the one who cast it. But the next moment, the Techerian realized it was merely a precursor to the real pain. As the homing missile pierced him, the scream that tore from his throat was not human. It was the scream of a mortally wounded beast or a prisoner under barbaric torture. Even the cybernetic lizards were frightened and rose into the air with a terrified screech.
  The Magowar collapsed unconscious onto a pile of still-glimmering, but already vanishing monsters. His life energy drained, and the computer announced in a dispassionate voice, "Player number one has been killed, all life expended. You may restart the game."
  Magovar stood up unsteadily, drenched in a cold sweat-the game was too realistic. Nevertheless, he removed his helmet and approached Rose. Judging by her smiling face, Lucifero was enjoying the game.
  "Probably playing a war game, and not really fantasy, but something modern: starships, erolocks, thermoquark rockets, force fields. That's a happy face, I bet he enjoys killing."
  However, this time, Magovar was mistaken. Tired of both virtual and real war, Rose was playing a children's "quest." A typical, kind fairy tale, where you had to solve various riddles and avoid cunning traps. Unravel mysteries. It was interesting and enjoyable. She had just managed to rescue a princess from an enchanted castle. To do this, she had to solve a crossword puzzle. Everything was calm, quiet, peaceful, and friendly. A little childish, with native fish. Many game programs are specifically designed for numerous tourists-the planet's unusual climate was both terrifying and enticing. Techeryanin glanced at his holographic clock. Time was ticking inexorably, the awards ceremony was approaching. He sent a signal that it was time to exit the game. Lucifero tensed and, with obvious displeasure, crawled out of the mysterious world of virtual games. Her dazzlingly beautiful face expressed annoyance.
  -Why did you wake me up from my mysterious world of dreams and fantasies.
  "It's time for us, radiant maiden. We'll be receiving our reward soon; it's not fitting to keep, as they say on earth, august persons waiting."
  "The Earth is lost, and there's no point in remembering it. You're just rubbing salt in the wound!" Lucifero nearly screamed. Magovar was embarrassed.
  "By 'Earth,' we usually mean the entire human race-Russia, the Confederation, and the independent human colonies. But in general, you earthlings are spread out unusually widely across the universe. Be careful not to burst your pants."
  - Watch yourself. Better get out, or the king will burst into tears.
  The mysterious couple emerged from the densely painted virtual hall. The journey to the palace wasn't long; they were already awaited. An Airbus with police officers delivered laurel wreaths studded with stones, which, according to custom, were supposed to be worn before the king pinned the order. Afterward, they remained on the heads of the recipients. "But in the past, we used to crown Caesars or geniuses with such decorations. That suits me."
  Rose adjusted her wreath-it looked beautiful against her fiery hair. The Vegurians seemed delighted, too, their eyes widening.
  An honor escort delivered the pair of "geniuses" to the palace. Magovar and Lucifer entered the throne room. They felt light and cheerful-the hall was full of people, the cream of the elite invited to the awards ceremony. However, they weren't the only ones receiving awards. A large crowd of fish with laurel wreaths dispelled any overly rosy illusions.
  -Look, Lucifer, at how the most worthy citizens of the country are rewarded.
  "Are we not worthy? Most of them are sycophants and bootlickers. At least one of them has smelled plasma."
  "Not every feat is measured by corpses," Magovar muttered under his breath.
  -Well, I understand that. If it weren't for me, you yourself would have become a corpse.
  The Vegurian anthem was played-sweet music for a worthy nation. Then began a miniature parade, culminating in the regal entrance of the royal couple.
  It was all lush and beautiful. Soldiers marched in step ahead of the royal figures, then gracefully fluttered the ladies-in-waiting with their sweeping fans, and then came the king and his wife. They were, like virtually all Vegurians, beautiful, with intricate patterns of exotic colors. Their clothing, incidentally, was covered in a genuine, precious crust. One might have thought they weren't living creatures, but a truly luxurious jewelry store. The sheer number of things hung on them was incalculable. And most impressive of all, the crowns glowed and shone like a thousand lanterns, blinding the eyes. This sight was not for the faint of heart. The royal tiaras clearly had artificial lighting inside, and were made of miniature radioactive plasminium. Even the magovar was surprised.
  - Well, why such excess? There's enough gold in diamonds.
  The awards ceremony began. The first to receive a medal was a small fish. Following it, another twenty Vegurians found their awards. Lucifero and Magovar stood at the side, perplexed. When would it finally get to them?
  Finally, the last fish were rewarded. Only they remained: the man and the Techerian.
  A thunderous voice announced solemnly.
  "And now we reward our best friends from another distant planetary system. Lucifer comes first, to subjugate our king and receive a gracious reward."
  Rose, straightening proudly, floats onto the dais. She is presented with an order richly adorned with faceted diamonds. The king's fins quiver, clearly in awe of the magnificent woman. The hall erupts in thunderous applause. Lucifer rejoices, her eyes sparkling like emeralds.
  Magovar is called next. The queen presents him with the order. Her fins are soft, her movements mesmerizing. However, to her, the Techerian is nothing more than a dignified animal, though the august personage holds herself with the utmost propriety. The deep, low voice sounds again.
  "Next up is Stella, the vegetarian." Applause breaks out again, but after a stormy outburst, it dies down. The fish girl is no longer in the audience. A disgruntled murmur erupts. Scandal-one of the award recipients hasn't shown up. The King is at a loss, unsure whether to continue smiling or become enraged. Suddenly, the Techerian raises his head.
  -Sound the alarm quickly. We're under attack.
  At that very moment, the ceiling splits and a concentrated beam rains down on a crowd of colorful fish. Multi-armed worms armed with laser cannons descend from above. Explosions thunder. The palace guards join the battle, but it appears the king's residence is under attack by a formidable force. Lizard-like alien monsters in battlesuits descend, flooding the surrounding space with plasma. The Magowar, swinging his sword, slashes through one of them, and the monster disintegrates from the impact.
  -And he's nasty. The sword squeals.
  "It looks like a massive force has descended upon us," Lucifer screeched. "Someone's summoned the space pirates."
  Indeed, the numerous alien fighters with their disparate weapons resembled a rabble rather than a regular army. Nevertheless, they acted in concert, clearly aiming to capture the royals. Although the royal guards were well armed, their armor was light and weak, so they suffered significant losses. Lucifero twisted like a loach in a frying pan to avoid heavy damage. Several times, blaster beams nearly touched her body. With difficulty, she dodged, each time sending deadly volleys at the enemies, striking the children of black holes. The worms were especially easy to kill; unprotected, they usually perished easily from laser beams. The freebooters, however, were much more difficult to destroy. They were heavily armored, and only Magowar's sword seemed unfazed by the pirates' hyper-titanium armor. The king and queen were in danger, and the Techerian shielded them with his sword. The royal couple were saved by the fact that the corsairs were aiming to capture them alive. This meant the firestorm didn't particularly affect them, and Magovar himself survived partly because the pirates rarely fired at him. They were clearly trying to crush him with their bodies or hack him to death with bladed weapons. However, the Techerian was agile, and the pirates' swords were easily cut by his own sword. Then the heirs of space changed tactics, firing at his legs.
  When so many guns are firing at you, it practically eliminates any chance of escaping defeat, no matter how agile and quick you are. The magovar falls, his limbs damaged and incinerated. The pirates rush him, and even while lying down, the Techerian swings his sword, striking down his opponents. At least, those within his "son's" reach. But the royals have it tough; a whole pack of motley beasts descends upon them. And what kind of monsters aren't there-after all, pirate ship crews are international.
  There are even radioactive cuttlefish with spiky tentacles, as well as freaks with suction cups where their mouths should be. Some star bandits don't even have suits-they're naked, their bodies glistening with multi-plasma. Lucifer spat through her teeth.
  - Nasty freaks. Why are you picking on the disabled guy? Come on, come to me.
  Her words hung in the air. Then the girl, setting her ray guns to maximum power, fired at the corsairs with forced fire. It didn't help much, and now the king and queen are captured. They're being dragged to a prison capsule. Apparently, so they can then dictate their incredibly vile terms to the planet.
  As often happens in a duel, the outcome is influenced by the one you least expect. A faint flash follows, and the royal couple vanishes, along with Magovar. Lucifer whispers in confusion.
  -What the hell? Where did they go?
  Her fingers, already wet with tension, continued to grip the red-hot blasters, sweat hissing. At that moment, the entire corsair rabble, having lost their main prize, turned their deadly fire on her. This was truly dangerous. Lucifer leaped into the air, then, flattened, tried to escape the thick cloud of plasma. Her dress was caught and burned in several places. That was only half the trouble, but in some places, the million-degree clots damaged her muscles, searing them. The girl was nearly paralyzed, blood oozing from her, her right magnetic boot shattered by a particularly well-placed shot. Slipping, she ran, slamming into a pole with all her might. Her head jerked, the world turned upside down, and a bloody ocean roared. Behind her, the freebooters howled like a pack of wolves, the plasma boiling, ready to engulf her. Rose fell back and somersaulted. She was hit again, the red-hot needle burning through the flesh of her leg.
  -I am dying, but I do not surrender, long live our Motherland.
  The girl screamed in despair. She was firing practically blindly, but with almost every shot, a corsair fell. Now she was hit again, this time in the arm. It was extremely painful, and now she could only fire with one hand. Well, it wasn't for nothing that she was called Lucifer; the devil lady didn't give up. There were several thousand pirates, they had already practically dealt with the palace guards and had turned almost all their attention to her. Now she couldn't escape retribution. Several more accurate hits followed, and Rose fell, completely paralyzed. Her body crumbled into fragments, her head swam, and a wave of darkness washed over her.
  -Here it is, death! The gentle lips whisper.
  How many times have I looked into your face? And it seems you, the inexorable messenger with the scythe, have caught up with me. So, I'm dying, but my son will grow up and avenge me. I believe that in the future, grateful descendants will resurrect me.
  Lucifer twitches and is overwhelmed by a wave of darkness. Her consciousness sinks deeper. A moment later, the darkness disappears, and she finds herself in a spacious room. A familiar little fish swims up to her body and caresses her with its fins.
  "Cool human doll, we almost missed you. How those extragalactic "goblins" mauled you. You'll be saved, no problem."
  A slightly larger fish in a white suit appeared next to her. She injected Rose with powerful regenerative substances. The girl shuddered, what remained of her body shook, and she opened her eyes.
  "I must be in heaven already!" whispered the sugary lips.
  "No, it's impossible for a daughter of the devil to go to heaven with a last name like that!" Magovar cut her off.
  Techeryanin suffered significantly less; his legs were charred.
  - I'll tell you something, girl, if you want to go to heaven, change your last name.
  Lucifero wanted to shake her head, but her neck wouldn't obey, so she simply spoke.
  -I will not betray my family and my parents, even if I have to spend eternity in hell.
  "How stupid this is," muttered the Techerian.
  "I know that behind her tigress appearance she hides a kind heart," Stella purred.
  "And all her actions, despite her outward aggression, are dictated by a desire to do the best she can. And as for eternity, God doesn't torment you forever. After you, even if you end up in Hell, sincerely repent, God will forgive you. And you, with a new, purified soul, will go to Paradise. Sooner or later, all sinners realize their own imperfections and, having repented, go to Heaven."
  "A very convenient philosophy for criminals," Magovar said angrily. "Sin, kill, cut, and you'll still end up in heaven. And there's no retribution for your sins."
  The fish winked cheerfully.
  -And how are you?
  "We suffer eternal torment in Hell or Nightmare. And there's no escape for the sinner from there. After death, judgment immediately follows, and the sentence is passed. And if you're called to the board, there's no time to study for the exam. And if you end up in Hell, it's too late to repent."
  Stella said with a gentle smile.
  But is it fair to punish the sins of a short life with endless hellish torments? Much less torture that lasts billions upon billions of years? No, that's counterproductive. There's a law that determines an appropriate punishment for every sin. There are prisons for criminals, but they don't serve forever, only their allotted time. So, in heaven-or rather, in a parallel universe for the dead-a sinner receives a prison sentence commensurate with the gravity of his crimes. There, he serves it out, not tortured, but rehabilitated. And then, when his soul is completely cleansed, he goes to Paradise. The more sinful the individual, the longer the cleansing process takes. Naturally, prison is worse than freedom, and that's the punishment meted out to criminals. The same principle applies in heaven as on earth: proportionality and humanism. That's to use human terminology.
  Magovar shook his head sharply.
  "You don't understand God's character. The extent of His holiness and how abhorrent any sin is to Him. Sin provokes God's wrath. And since God is infinite, His wrath knows no bounds. Sinners exist eternally in Hell, sustained by God's wrath. And what a terrible existence they live in-they would gladly die, but they cannot.
  The fish Stella gently moved her fins.
  The Lord, who created this and many other universes, cannot be cruel and unjust. And justice demands anger measured, not infinite. The Almighty God's love knows no bounds, and his wrath is limited, for the Infinite grieves when he is angry. We, for example, do not have the death penalty, except for attempted murders of the king and queen. And even then, if the prisoners repent, the death penalty can be commuted to life imprisonment. Which, in turn, can be reduced to two hundred years. We've experienced this in our time, experiencing civil and religious wars, cataclysms, and even now, not everything is perfect, but faith in a good God is in our blood.
  Magovar snorted contemptuously.
  "Your softness is a sign of weakness. If there is no strict law, there will be no order and discipline."
  "Who said this in order?" A regal fish swam up to Magovar.
  "I am King Butsur the fifteenth. As far as I can tell and am familiar with the statistics, our crime rate is one of the lowest in the galaxy."
  -And you still haven"t destroyed the "Bloody Stream" sect precisely because of your liberalism.
  Butsur adjusted his crown and struck a pose.
  There's also the concept of human rights, and we strictly adhere to them, despite the fact that sometimes sacrifices must be made to uphold this sacred principle. In particular, torture is prohibited here, although on other planets, including in Great Russia and the Western Confederation, it is practiced for the purpose of extracting information.
  We took a different path and sometimes we suffer for it.
  The king pursed his lips slyly.
  "Although I'll let you in on a secret, we've managed to acquire such advanced psychoscanners that they make any torture unnecessary. True, experienced criminals have their own methods of protection, but we expose them."
  Lucifero raised her beautiful eyebrows.
  -As far as I understand, Stella teleported us and thus saved us from death.
  "Not only you, but most of all, me and my wife. It was a great feat to save your king, and the girl will not go unrewarded. Besides, you, too, showed selflessness in protecting the royal couple."
  The stele squealed.
  "I was simply doing my duty, and risking absolutely nothing, while they spared no expense in saving Your Majesty. By law and justice, the rewards should go to them first-Magovar and Lucifer."
  The king's gaze brightened.
  "How modest! Your sense of duty, child, will only double the reward. And I will reward you as generously as possible, not only with medals but also with money."
  Greedy Lucifer's eyes lit up, but Magovar ruined everything.
  "We will never covet someone else's gold. Especially since your people have suffered serious losses."
  "No big deal!" the king replied. "On a global scale, the destruction of one of my palaces is a small matter. By the way, you can watch my army crush pirates and members of an extremist cult."
  The Vegurian troops were indeed pushing back the pirate pack. They managed to shoot down most of the enemy's erolocks and the central attack starship. This massive machine was hit and nearly fell on the city. The king's palace was seriously damaged, and the outlandish buildings were reduced to cinders. Nevertheless, it was clear that the regular army was pushing back the freebooters.
  "As you can see, victory is near. I authorize the use of rarefied plasma modules. This hyperplasma, despite its low density, penetrates force fields and is capable of destabilizing the brain. Not for everyone in the galaxy, but for a significant number. Now that's real power. Most pirates and cultists will fall unconscious right now."
  The wide hologram showed most of the moving "imps" falling dead. Lucifer raised her head with difficulty.
  "You have a new weapon. Then fulfill my request. Present its secret to my command."
  The king tensed, two thoughts warring in his head. Should he give the secret weapon to the man? What were the limits of gratitude?
  Chapter 23
  Maxim Troshev watched intently as the fiery cascade of plasma winds swept across the vast space battlefield. Millions upon millions of shells exploded simultaneously, the vacuum blazed. The enemy was choking, the pitiful remnants of its fleet pinned down. At that moment, a message appeared, shattering the sweet moment into fragments.
  -Janesh Kowalski's aerolac was shot down.
  Colonel Gerasimov, who had been specially assigned by the temporary supermarshal to track the boy's movements, became too carried away and briefly lost sight of Yanesh.
  "How shot down! He's dead." Maxim's voice was filled with despair.
  "No, we don't know. The new device has a cybernetic module capsule. Even if the boy forgot to press the button, he'll be ejected automatically."
  -When I find out that he died, I will rip your head off.
  Something struck the mobile starship. A small explosion ripped apart part of the side.
  Maxim yelled.
  -Be careful, devils, we still have to finish off the airliners chained to the planet.
  The remnants of the Confederate fleet desperately attempted to escape. At the cost of enormous losses, they managed to travel several million kilometers before being caught by thermoquark missiles.
  The first stage of the battle was over. Now it was time to destroy the enemy starships bound by the anti-field. This was no easy task, as the anti-field also rendered overhead strikes ineffective. Therefore, the only option was to deploy a massive force and retake the enemy ships.
  -Well, it looks like we'll have to use chemical weapons again.
  Troshev grimaced. It wasn't a pleasant reaction.
  "Otherwise, the losses will be excessive. However, the planet is deserted, and we won't have to kill civilians."
  "A wise decision," Oleg Gulba said approvingly. "Most of the soldiers are in the starships, but after they've lost control, they'll be much easier to deal with. Many of them will jump out, where they'll meet their deaths."
  - I still believe that in the future it will be possible to turn off the anti-field in order to finish off those stubborn ones who remain on the ships.
  -We will do that too, but first we will need to collect the spilled peas.
  A landing force was deployed simultaneously across the twilight planet. Millions of Russian soldiers with tanks, helicopters, and jets attacked the enemy. General Filini of the Galaxy personally led the attack and the battle on the planet's surface. Entire airships filled with gas were dropped to begin with. The toxin was intended to kill any soldiers who rashly abandoned their spacesuits. However, there were few such soldiers; the atmosphere of the twilight planet was thick and cold-few dared to abandon their usual cover. Therefore, the fighting raged fiercely. Even without the protection of force fields, the graviotitanium battlesuits were too strong; massive aircraft cannons were required to penetrate them. This time, for some unknown reason, the anti-field had not softened the metal significantly, and it retained much of its hardness. Due to these difficulties, advancement was very slow. Filini, landing on the sandy, lifeless surface, telegraphed mournfully.
  -The enemy has practically no offensive weapons, but the combat suits that he has are like a hard nut.
  - What I told you? The same thing could happen to us if we don't learn to use plasma weapons.
  Oleg Gulba was clearly saddened.
  -We may encounter such difficulties when we carry out Operation Slashing Hammer, storming the capital of the Dag or Hyper-New York.
  Russian troops advanced with difficulty, gradually eliminating their opponents. They used heavy bombs made of improved napalm, as well as thermite launchers from the Hypertornado system, one of the last weapons developed in the pre-nano-plasma era. With such powerful multiple rocket launchers, things moved much faster. Filini was in a powerful jet fighter. It was hot, and the thick atmosphere was causing the plane to overheat. Wiping sweat from his brow, the general said,
  -This is not a familiar habitat, besides, the enemies quickly hide in the ships, they are not mobile, but have an overly strong hull.
  "In this case, you should use Velcro on them. Let them stick together and hang, then they won't harm anyone."
  Oleg Gulba suggested in response.
  -That's an idea, but do we have a decent supply of Velcro?
  -Yes, there is, I have ordered twelve transports to be loaded in advance.
  Oleg winked slyly.
  "I've long wanted to try experimental methods of warfare under anti-field conditions. And I succeeded."
  -Then let's not waste time, he swarmed the enemy.
  Most of the starships crashed to the surface, some seriously damaged, and others sank into the deep, black ocean. The turbulent, slightly viscous waters greedily engulfed their prey. The swallowed starships, however, did not perish immediately; their hulls withstood the pressure, and their air supply should have lasted for a long time.
  The fate of the remaining ships was not easy; both the ships and the soldiers who had run out were stuck in the Velcro.
  In short, there was no fight. It's hardly a battle when one side simply beats the other. In any case, such a fight, though victorious, doesn't provide aesthetic pleasure. Filini landed and jumped; the planet's surface was rough. He kicked away a gray-brown stone, and the galactic general whistled.
  -This planet resembles a cold landfill.
  Then he turned his gaze to the sky. More powerful bombers continued to drop sticky bombs. The general pulled out a primitive radio. The signal's transmission speed was slow, that's how fast light travels. But reception was done directly in orbit, and it would then be transmitted via a gravity signal at five hundred trillion times the speed of light.
  "Comrade Filini speaking. Ninety percent of the enemy starships have been neutralized. Within half an hour, we'll completely immobilize the remaining machines. However, as soon as we disable the anti-plasma radiation, they'll come back to life with renewed vigor. Therefore, I propose that after the neutralization process is complete, we evacuate all troops, disable all fields, and launch a powerful strike from the stratosphere."
  "A sensible suggestion," Ostap Gulba muttered. "But perhaps we could just leave the field on; then many of them will surrender sooner or later. It's one thing to live, even if it's a prisoner of war, and quite another to die."
  I suggest giving them a chance.
  - Excellent idea! I myself would not mind saving the lives of more than one billion captives.
  But the question is how we'll convey the surrender demands to them. Gravity communications aren't working, they won't be able to receive radio communications, and dropping leaflets like a blitzkrieg strategy is downright naive.
  Oleg choked on smoke.
  "Yes, that's certainly a problem. But where has our ingenuity not gone to waste? Let's turn off the anti-field for a minute and broadcast a surrender demand over a normal line. Then turn it back on. We'll give them an hour to think it over, and then demand death or surrender."
  - What's possible? Just let the guys finish the first stage of the operation.
  Maxim leaned back in his chair. Then, remembering, he entered the familiar code again.
  "This is Commander Maxim Troshev speaking. Find Private Yanesh Kovalsky immediately. Whoever finds him will receive the Medal for Courage."
  For some reason, this boy was very important to Troshev. Perhaps because he reminded him of his son. The marshal had two illegitimate sons, one studying at the Stalin Academy, the other at the Almazov University. True, they were still minors, about Yanesh's age, but they would clearly make excellent soldiers. Yanesh, however, would most likely become a star ranger or a space pirate; he was too wild. But perhaps his wildness and rebelliousness were particularly endearing. After all, his sons, despite their young age, were completely devoid of romanticism and as calculating as two Jews. This is precisely what Maxim disliked about his offspring; when else could they dream if not in their youth and childhood?
  The surrender message was transmitted. An hour later, as expected, a reply arrived. The result was stunning: over eighty percent of the ships decided to surrender.
  Well, that's a good thing. The search for Yanesh was dragging on, though, and that was the fly in the ointment that spoils the whole thing.
  General Filini whispered contemptuously.
  - Yankees and Dougie are cowards, for me death is better than capitulation.
  Oleg Gulba joined the conversation.
  "It's not as simple as it seems. Imagine if a coffin lid were covering you and you couldn't lift it. Anyone would freak out in that situation. What I propose is not to mistreat the prisoners, but to be understanding. Oh, there are so many of them, we'll have to prepare food and housing for them all, and that costs billions. We don't have enough prisons."
  "It seems that excessive humaneness towards the enemy has let me down again. Instead of destroying the enemy, I've created antimony."
  Troshev said.
  "Hammerman won't praise you, that's for sure." Gulba seemed to sum up the conversation.
  Sorting the prisoners took quite a while. Their numbers were also growing. An hour later, the appeal was repeated, then two hours later. The total number of surrenders exceeded ninety-five percent of the personnel. Some difficulties arose with the reception of prisoners of war, especially from those starships that had sunk in the boundless ocean with its black waves. However, bathyscaphes were used to deliver the prisoners. Furthermore, the radiation kept turning on and off from time to time. Ultimately, it took at least two days before most of the thugs were unpacked. All these concerns distracted Commander Troshev, completely absorbing him. He even forgot about Yanesh. And when he remembered, he lamented.
  -Fate is harsh. She took the child to the underworld.
  That's why when Gulba suggested celebrating another victory with a feast, he said sadly.
  "This is your holiday, but I am in mourning for the one I considered my son. Celebrate without me."
  Oleg narrowed his eyes slyly.
  -You say "son". But I have a guy here who can replace your son.
  -Who is this!
  -There's the baby standing behind the door. I'll call him now.
  -Bicho! Gulba shouted at the top of his lungs. - They're calling you.
  A short, slender boy ran into the office as fast as he could. He threw himself into the Supermarshal's arms at full speed, nearly knocking him over.
  -Yanesh! Yanesh! Where have you been for so long?
  Maxim barely held back the tears that were threatening to spill out. The boy stuttered as he answered.
  "After the annihilation flash, I was so shaken that I lost consciousness. Then my immobilized body was thrown between fragments, and I couldn't respond to the signals sent over the graviradio. And anyway, thank goodness for the computer; if it weren't for it, I wouldn't be here. As it was, it ejected my unconscious body from the hyperplasma sphere."
  -You're lucky, baby.
  - Of course, otherwise I wouldn"t be talking to you.
  "We won this battle too, and soon the Confederacy will be nothing but a bad memory. In this regard, I want to ask you: are you happy?"
  - For now, yes! But whether I'll be happy tomorrow is a philosophical question.
  The boy smiled, he was obviously very pleased that such a wise thought had come to his mind.
  "This reminds me of Faust and Mephistopheles. Then the devil told Faust that he should choose a moment of supreme happiness and shout, 'Stop, moment, you are beautiful!'" Of course, not a single moment seemed so beautiful to Faust that he would stop it forever. And anyway, a moment ceases to be delightful once it freezes, becomes a piece of ice. Movement is true happiness.
  The boy added.
  "The goal is nothing, but the means to achieve it bring true bliss. For example, if we break the confederation, we will feel devastated. But for now, the process itself is joyful and captivating."
  The "scientist" Yanesh said with a serious expression. Noticing the puzzled looks, the boy added:
  "We were just fighting and rejoicing. And now, after victory, all that's left is fatigue."
  "You're wrong!" Oleg Gulby winked. "Bicho forgot about the awards!"
  "The best reward for a soldier is the chance to kill his enemy. And stars on his shoulder straps or a cross on his chest are just costume jewelry."
  -Really?! Gulba started laughing. - You're reasoning like a child.
  Stars on shoulder straps or orders, often in the shape of a star rather than a cross, are a great honor. They sum up your life, your abilities, your courage, ultimately. And if you can fight, then you should receive the reward you deserve. I'm not sure whether to give him the Medal for Courage or not.
  The boy was slightly taken aback. The prospect of wearing not just a silver trinket, but a symbol of courage, was no joke.
  Maxim, smiling, calmed the child.
  - It is my right as the commander of an entire star front to present such medals.
  I have already issued a decree regarding your posthumous reward, and now the medal will be awarded to a living person.
  Yanesh's eyes lit up.
  - Excellent! Better to be alive than dead. After all, alive, I can kill many more of my opponents than dead.
  General Filini laughed.
  "You can't kill anyone when you're dead. How can I explain it to you? You were there, and then you're gone-dust, and to dust you'll return."
  -What do you mean? The boy's face became serious.
  -It's as if the straw had burned.
  Yanesh gave himself a wise look.
  "However, nothing in nature disappears without a trace. Burnt straw transforms into carbon dioxide and ash, but it doesn't vanish without a trace. Even antimatter fuel doesn't turn into anything, but erupts in streams of photons. So my personality can't simply dissolve into space; no, it must retain its existence."
  Filini smiled.
  -It may also be preserved in the sub-noosphere, like images and voices are preserved on magnetic tape. Or in gravity capsules.
  - Not only that. The boy has become all tensed up.
  I read a book that talks about how we continue to live in a parallel universe, while retaining the memories of our previous lives. And in this new world, there are still wars, evolution, a struggle for survival. But we become wiser because our memories are preserved. And I, already incarnated in the flesh of a child, don't wet my pants, but go to the toilet. So my personality is completely preserved, but the flesh temporarily becomes different, although in that other universe, we grow faster.
  Oleg Gulba's eyes widened.
  -And where did you pick up such clever ideas, bicho?
  "I already mentioned one of the science fiction writers in the book. And you know how interesting it is, particularly about how the destroyed Earth will be restored using hyperplasmic nanotechnology. It describes in detail how they restored the Earth, what types of matter synthesizers they used, how they shifted time, artificially warped space, and even entered a parallel universe."
  "It's all very interesting," Maxim said with a smile. "But for us, the main thing is to understand our own universe first, and only then discuss science fiction."
  As for the properties of hyperplasma, they haven't yet been fully explored, and their potential is likely inexhaustible. The great engineer Dmitry Fisher was the first to discover the property of supermatter-a sixth and higher state of matter. This was a strategic breakthrough for our science. True, some extragalactic races discovered similar properties of matter much earlier. But this still doesn't diminish Fisher's achievement.
  Yanesh stuck out his lower lip. He was very proud to be respected and conversed with by such high-ranking officials. He had particular respect for Maxim. And his rank was higher than the others. "Overmarshal"-a title as incomprehensible as the universal throne. The boy suddenly felt a strong urge to stick out his tongue. He suppressed it with difficulty. It was indecent.
  Cobra, who had been silent until then, suddenly entered the conversation. A representative of the Gapi civilization entered the door.
  Although Vitaly had seen an active member of such a glorious race before, he couldn't resist the joke.
  - Well, well, a dandelion has appeared.
  Cobra chuckled good-naturedly.
  -In my opinion, on your planet, a dandelion is a symbol of hope.
  - No! Filini said perhaps too loudly. - He is a symbol of the fragility of everything earthly.
  "Yes, the universe is fragile. Only the Almighty is eternal, and the immortal beings He created. Including humans. I heard your conversations on the plasma computer, and I must speak first and foremost to you, my child."
  "Dandelion" turned to Vitaly.
  "That the author of that book is wrong. The disaster will not happen again, and in the new world you will not have to kill your own kind. In the new universe, pain and violence will disappear-eternal peace will reign there."
  Yanesh raised his childish eyes.
  "It would be a very boring world. What would it be like to live without knowing battles, combats, or bloody clashes? A world without violence is bland, like tea without sugar and soup without salt."
  Cobra sighed heavily.
  -Does killing another really give you joy?
  "What kind of world would it be without wars? It's a cesspool. There's no greater pleasure on earth than shooting and killing enemies. Bad people, of course-there's no need to kill good ones."
  The boy jumped up and started singing.
  The universe is shaking from the explosions
  The planets are spinning in a scorching plasma whirlwind!
  The Russian fleet is invincible in battle.
  The blow was struck and the enemy fell silent!
  When the whole universe shakes
  Troops move in bloody foam!
  Your soul comes to life like in a fairy tale
  The sticky melancholy evaporated into dust!
  Wild Yanesh perhaps didn't sing so much as shout, but it seems his voice made an impression on the Gapian.
  "Well, you're something else! What do you think, commander?" he said, lisping slightly.
  Maxim took the floor.
  "Although military labor is our profession, there is nothing pleasant or good about killing per se. On the contrary, war is certainly bad, and we wage it not because we enjoy it, but to end it forever."
  The time will come when eternal peace will reign in the universe.
  Yanesh made a protesting gesture.
  -This will be boring!
  The boy said in an almost tearful tone.
  "No! It won't be boring. There are many other constructive activities that will keep us from getting bored. A long, peaceful life awaits us. And we shouldn't waste it on nickels and dimes. I believe the world must be cleansed of violence."
  -And what will you military men do then?
  The angry child's eyes flashed.
  -And what do peaceful people do? Work, productive work. And you will have to work too.
  Yanesh grimaced.
  "My parents worked hard all their lives and achieved what they achieved. They lived in poverty, and they still live there. It's better to be a soldier than a beggar."
  -That's right.
  Approved by Oleg Gulba.
  - Poverty is disgusting. It is better to be healthy and rich than sick and poor.
  Here Yanesh surprised everyone again.
  "Wealth corrupts! We need to put an end to the oligarchs and establish a dictatorship of the proletariat."
  -That's where he picked up such words from.
  Oleg Gulba raised his finger up.
  -You're being naughty, my friend, you're being naughty.
  -From Lenin, you need to know history.
  Maxim said in a measured tone.
  - In principle, we already have a dictatorship, and the proletariat is disenfranchised.
  Here Troshev realized that he had clearly said too much.
  - More precisely, he has rights, but he lives in difficult conditions.
  "That's while the war's going on!" Oleg Gulba interrupted. "It'll get a lot easier later."
  "With our victories, we bring that day closer. Listen, Yanesh, when the war ends, trillions of people will breathe a sigh of relief. And you intend to continue burdening them."
  The boy blushed, he felt like a little egoist.
  - Okay, so be it. I can play war games on the computer.
  The commanders burst into laughter.
  "That's wonderful, and now it's time to relax. Let's have a feast," Gulba suggested.
  "So that's already happened, what will another drinking binge give us?" Maxim looked disapprovingly at the temporary marshal.
  "So, I'm proposing a theatrical stage production, a kind of production using soldiers and robots. I'm tired of all these modern action movies. I want something more down-to-earth and ancient, like about Neuron or Alexander the Great."
  Oleg Gulba sighed.
  "It's so ancient. Let's make it a little more modern, like 'Stalin - The Great Patriotic War.' That would be a more grandiose and fitting show."
  - What's that idea? I hope the others don't mind. How do you feel about Stalin, like my boy Yanets?
  The boy perked up.
  "Hip class," a cool guy from ancient times. Although Almazov was cooler, Stalin was fairer.
  -That's wonderful. That means everyone will like the delivery.
  "I think we'll have something to eat and drink while we watch. The Dag have a special room where we can do all of that successfully."
  "You'll do well there. We need to prepare to shake the imagination of the rank and file. The celebration will be over when the awards decree arrives."
  The space was truly enormous, a veritable super-stadium covering fifty square kilometers. The grand hall was lined with tables and a multitude of previously decorated soldiers and officers. However, a new list of those decorated for yet another brilliant victory of Russian arms had just arrived from Galaktik-Petrograd. This time, the Sabantuy was far more grand, attended by over ten million of the finest soldiers. They could simultaneously enjoy the spectacle and sample the finest delicacies. The stadium was bustling with activity, and Marshal Troshev and the generals were seated in the honorary stand. They were greeted with genuine joy by the rank and file. It was clear they enjoyed the respect and affection of the army. The spacious stands could accommodate ten million, and Supermarshal Troshev proposed it.
  -Why leave them empty? Let's fill them with other soldiers.
  Oleg Gulba tried to object.
  -There won't be enough rations and wine for everyone.
  "We don't have a lot of trophies, but we have entire tanks and pools of alcohol. And if we don't have enough, we'll use our traditional ethyl alcohol supply. Just make sure there aren't any terrorist attacks."
  In a stern tone, Maxim addressed SMERSH General Mikhail Ivanov.
  "There won't be any terrorist attacks. We've done a great job. We've promised and scanned all the nearby buildings and underground passages, and our starships will be watching from the sky. They'll put up such a reliable shield that not even a fly will get through. And then our valiant ground forces, the combat cyborgs, will cover everything."
  -I hope it won't be like last time when we were feasting and almost got killed.
  "No, we'd only just liberated the planet back then, and we'd only managed to lightly clear the area, which is why we missed the attack. That won't happen again; we've allocated a large force for combat operations and total security."
  Troshev put on his most stern expression.
  "If even one emergency occurs, I'll skin you alive. We didn't win so the enemy could stab us in the back."
  -Yes, exactly, Super Marshal.
  The stadium quickly filled up. The millions of voices that had just been roaring and shouting suddenly fell silent as the commander stepped onto the podium.
  His speech was brief but powerful. After describing and extolling the heroic deeds of Russian soldiers, he then turned to the future-the main leitmotif of his speech: the war will soon end, and then everyone will return to peaceful life.
  The end of the speech was met with thunderous applause, turning into an ovation.
  Now the combat display could begin. Troshev gave the signal. The enormous stage set lit up. A fascinating formation appeared: several thousand aircraft flew, successively forming sculptures of Lenin, Stalin, and Zhukov. It was truly beautiful, swirling in a pulsating whirlwind, guided by the best pilots, while the computer synchronized their movements. The aircraft performed several aerobatic maneuvers, then the red lights on the fighters lit up and merged into a single Red Army banner. Now everything fell into place; the images testified to the continuity of generations.
  After flying, the flag shattered into a multitude of fragments, turning into pink flowers. The luscious buds floated in space until they disintegrated into fragments. Then the planes became virtually invisible, hidden behind blue smoke.
  The water part of the show ended, and Stalin's solitary figure appeared before the soldiers, magnified many times over by holograms. At the sight of the future generalissimo, the soldiers leaped to their feet, enthusiastically greeting the legend of bygone centuries. Stalin waved his hand, as if in response. A voice with a pleasant Georgian accent rang out.
  The enemy's armored fist hangs over our homeland. We must fight the terrible force of global imperialism and its main attack dog, fascism. Our people must summon all their will and courage to resist the enemy.
  And as if in response, Soviet tanks rolled across the field, and infantry marched. Then came reports from the fields, showing factories and plants. Holographic images showed the people working with great enthusiasm. They worked and sang, smiles playing on their faces.
  Then everything darkened on the massive 3D projection, revealing another world-Nazi Germany. It resembled a gloomy dungeon, barbed wire everywhere, even the sky shrouded in it, emaciated slaves-nothing but skin and bones-working in factories. Fat overseers urged them on, the whip whistled, powerful blows raining down on their bare, skinny backs. Everything was utterly grim, a funeral march sounding like a funeral march.
  And here he appears, the greatest criminal of all time, Adolf Hitler. The empty eyes of a dead shark, a snarling mouth with iron teeth, a crooked, insolently protruding nose. A repulsive personality. A raspy voice sounds like a dog's paw scratching on plastic.
  "The whole world is a shithole inhabited by monkeys. The globe is a lump of stone, a fragile lump. The Japanese emperor and I will squeeze it with our hands, and it will sing."
  Hitler grabs the globe and tries to squeeze it. The globe bursts, and the bloody tyrant collapses.
  Laughter erupts, and many soldiers jump up from their seats and jeer, mocking the tyrant. Shouts are heard.
  -Hitler on a stake. Death to the monkey.
  The fascist rises, his sharp fists clenched.
  "First we must destroy the Soviet Union. Russia will be destroyed and the entire world will crumble beneath my hooves like overripe fruit."
  Hitler starts laughing maniacally.
  The announcer's voice sounds.
  -The fateful day of June 22 arrived. Countless hordes of Nazis crossed the border.
  Indeed, thousands of planes and tanks with swastikas formed a wedge or a pig. This armored crocodile invaded the borders of a great country.
  Bombs and shells rained down on Soviet positions, weighing millions of kilotons. The massive bombing primarily affected peaceful towns and villages. Women, children, and the elderly perished in large numbers. The bombs swept away everything, and heavy shells leveled buildings. The peaceful city slept, and minutes later, ruins stood in its place.
  Russian soldiers are cursing, many of them wanting to rush straight into the throat of war.
  Here, Soviet units stand in the enemy's way. The soldiers fight courageously, shouting "For the Motherland, For Stalin," as they throw themselves under enemy tanks. They die themselves, but manage to blow up the enemy. But the enemy still defeats too many fascist tanks, and they flow like a continuous, dirty-brown river. The battle, nevertheless, continues, and the number of destroyed armored vehicles continues to grow. A bright, artificial sun shines in the sky, then clouds cover it. Stalin reappears. He is depressed and sad.
  The enemy has already reached the gates of the capital. There is nowhere left to retreat; Moscow is behind us. Now I issue the order: stand firm, not one step back. We will not disgrace the Russian land. Alexander Nevsky, Ivan the Terrible, Alexander Suvorov, Kutuzov, and many others are with us. If necessary, all the saints will stand up for Rus'. Brothers and sisters, rise up to defend the fatherland.
  Indeed, it's clear that millions of people, young and old, are rising to defend their homeland. Even teenagers and children are picking up machine guns and volunteering for the army, or standing around for days at a time at machine tools, churning out shells and equipment.
  The battle with the Nazis flares up with renewed vigor. Snow is already falling, and thousands of Nazi tanks are visible, engulfed in flames. Things then get worse and worse for the Nazis. Fighting also rages in the skies. Soviet fighters, despite the enemy's numerical superiority, counterattack furiously. In these battles, demonstrating remarkable skill, the Wehrmacht runs out of steam and, unable to withstand the strain, choking on blood and metal, halts its advance.
  Here we see Hitler again. He's going crazy and, having fallen, is crawling on the floor, biting the carpet.
  The Russian soldiers laugh joyfully. Hitler is a scarecrow. His troops are rolling back. But the war is not over yet. Nazi Germany is visible again. Guards beat prisoners, shooting them in the back. The supply of weapons keeps growing. A drunken Hitler, holding a bottle of schnapps, roars.
  -I will strike Stalin in Stalingrad.
  Once again, the Nazi crocodile has opened its jaws wide. The Russian troops are in dire straits, pinned to the shore, yet they continue to fight. Stalin himself arrives in his hometown. They try to persuade him to stay, not to go to the bomb-ravaged city, but the leader is unmoved. He walks through the ruins, the shells untouched by the country's Great Leader. He reaches out his hand. It clenches.
  The leader's voice sounds.
  -It's time to take the fascist scum by the throat.
  And at his signal, armadas of tanks spring into action, crushing the Nazis from the flanks, and the Fritzes find themselves encircled. Then we see the once-proud Nazis freezing, wrapping themselves in women's scarves. But it's of little help. And then columns of ragged prisoners of war trudge along, all Nazi pride trampled and crushed.
  Hitler was red, then turning purple, foam coming from his mouth. He was writhing like a snake. He was roaring.
  -The Tiger Tank will eat you.
  Now the tank itself is visible - a huge, three-story building. Many of them, these damned boxes, are crawling. But the Soviet troops are already ready. The legendary Katyusha rockets, fresh off the assembly line, stand in a row, and with powerful blows, they shatter these pots, causing them to burn like Christmas candles. The enormous wedge continues to advance - tanks are burning by the thousands. Finally, the Nazi attack falters, and Stalin says with a grin.
  -The tiger's fangs were pulled out.
  The war then becomes a one-sided affair. The Russians advance, and the Germans retreat in disgrace. Finally, Berlin, the fortress city, comes into view. Streets as straight as telegraph poles, buildings resembling a cross between bunkers and prison dungeons. Basements where communists and their sympathizers are brutally tortured are visible. Nazi executioners spare even children, cutting pieces of skin from their backs. When Soviet troops enter German territory, they are met literally everywhere by nightmarish death factories - ovens, crematoria, factories producing buttons, combs, and even harmonicas from bones. Umbrellas, raincoats, and gloves made from genuine human skin are also produced. Tattooed skin was especially prized.
  The soldiers of Great Russia are screaming at the top of their lungs.
  "Death to the Nazis! Those bastards, even the Confederates don't do that. Come on, our guys, push forward, tear out Hitler's guts."
  Comrade Stalin reads his final address.
  Comrades, we have a decisive assault on Berlin ahead of us. Let's all go boldly into the battle for Soviet power.
  Two forces clashed: the Russian, or rather international, force, made up of many nations, and the German, which had amassed hatred and scum from all over the globe. And they fought long and furiously. Finally, the Russian gyrfalcon defeated the German hawk.
  Here he is, Hitler-the monster before whom nearly the entire world trembled. Now he's hunched over, like a crushed viper twisted around a ram's horn. His crooked hands shake. The clatter of many soldiers' feet can be heard. The spawn of hell takes out a sack of gray powder and convulsively swallows its contents. Hitler's eyes bulge, and drool flows from his jagged, stinking mouth, and, choking on his own excrement, the tyrant dies. Rotten flesh bursts, and in his place remains only a green puddle of writhing worms. Soviet knights slap their boots through this puddle, crushing the bastards. It sounds heroic.
  -Hitler kaput!
  Finally, the final scene. Comrade Stalin, in Berlin's central square, surrounded by ruins. The great leader is solemn and sad. Suddenly, a smile lights up his face, and he lifts a glass, seemingly appearing out of thin air.
  Let's drink to our amazing Russian people, who endured so much, marching through pain and suffering to a great victory. To the Motherland, to the friendship of peoples.
  And he toppled the cup. A massive red banner, woven from a multitude of aircraft, appeared over the colossal field once again. Then, repeating the aerobatic maneuvers, they once again performed the porter of Zhukov, Stalin, and Lenin. The final symbol was a banner embossed in large letters: "Stalin is Victory!"
  After which, the performance could be considered over. Ten million spectators turned into ten million eaters. They devoured the finest gourmet dishes, locally sourced, and much more besides. Fresh and healthy, too. At that moment, as Troshev was enjoying an extragalactic cultarar, a mixture of squid and lionfish topped with anchovies, the alarm sounded again on the plasma computer.
  The temporary supermarshal waved it off.
  - They won"t even let us have a proper feast - what happened!
  "The chairman is on the line!" the computer said in a dispassionate voice.
  Chapter 24
  The Superduke approached Alex with light steps; the boy could smell the parasite's fetid breath. Thoughts flitted through his head like fish in an aquarium. Memories flooded his mind. "Here it is, the school, a neat cybernetic board gleaming. All you have to do is swipe your finger in a complex sequence and the correct answer will be given. But he hadn't learned his lesson, he spent the whole day fencing with electric swords, then went to the river. And here he is, standing at the board, deeply ashamed. True, his brother Ruslan comes to the rescue; he uses a miniature transmitter to transmit a message that beeps in a microphone hidden in his ear. But this time, the teacher is on guard. He records their mega-radio broadcast on a gravoscanner. A raspy voice, reminiscent of a computer, follows.
  "Ruslan and Alex, you both stay after school. How much longer can you slack off and rely on hints?"
  Then there will be a long and tedious moralizing lecture. The scanning holograms are still before his eyes. He left this hemisphere of light precisely to escape the intrusive teachers and the tiresome lessons. And what did he end up with? Now it's this fat, ugly toad that's causing him pain. He needs to remember his yoga and hyper-karate lessons, and how they localize pain.
  The sadistic dignitary grinned evilly and with a careful movement applied the tongs to the ribs.
  "What, lamb? Do you enjoy being roasted?" the inquisitor hissed.
  The superduke then carefully turned the tongs, hooking the skin and twisting the ribs.
  Despite all his willpower, tears involuntarily began to flow from the boy's eyes. It was incredibly painful, perhaps even more so than when they cauterized his heels. Although his feet had many nerve endings, they were hardened and hardened; he'd even run across the coals, albeit very quickly. But even when they pressed hard and held for a long time, it still seared. His ribs weren't so accustomed to fiery treatments, and he really wanted to scream. Alex clenched his teeth until they gnashed, then tried to distract himself, thinking about something pleasant or looking at the Duke and the executioner.
  The torturer is a handsome man, tall, with thick, fleshy arms, a red cloak, and dressed entirely in bloodstained clothing. He's understandably more terrifying, and the blood on his clothes is less visible. Heavy scarlet boots with silver heels impatiently waltz out. And there's the superduke himself, wearing a crown-he never takes it off, even when planning his dirty work, the fanatic-large rubies glitter on it. A medal hangs on his chest-some incomprehensible symbol. It's like a swastika, only five-pointed and horned, made of pure gold and framed with diamonds. "Nebuchadnezzar" is certainly dressed up. As if he were going to a parade, not a torture chamber.
  "Well, what do you want, buffoon?" Alex assumed a menacing expression, frowning.
  The Superduke, contrary to expectations, didn't lose his temper. He continued to calmly twist his ribs. His eyes were glazed over. A rib was cracking and was about to break when a cowardly servant crawled into the hall. He walked like a dog, trembling like a rabbit.
  "Your Grace. A battle rages in the hall. Two of your maidens and a crowd of knights are locked in the iron embrace of death."
  -I see.
  The Duke threw down the tongs.
  -I will not tolerate such treatment of my love.
  Shaking his fist at the prisoners, he said.
  "I'll be back. Just make sure you don't torture them seriously without me. They'll experience their worst torments at my hands."
  -We obey, O great and wise ruler.
  The executioner and his assistants thundered in a low voice.
  The Superduke left the room. The Torturer approached Mir Tuzik.
  "Now I can fry your second heel." And you nodded to Alex, "Look. The same thing will happen to you."
  The executioner heated the iron. It truly became difficult to breathe in the room. The whip whistled, and the lashes struck Alex's bare torso. The boy shuddered from the blows, but remained stubbornly silent. Unpleasant school memories flashed through his mind again.
  Two girls, Vega and Aplita, charged into the crowd of knights. Standing there like death, they instinctively chose the most convenient combat tactic. Swinging both swords, Golden Vega cut down the master standing before her. Her super-sharp sword sliced through his armor and severed his head. Aplita also delivered fatal blows, plunging her sword into the chest and striking the baron swinging his mace. Her lightning-fast swings shattered flesh. With her next lunge, the girl severed a hand, the iron gauntlet clattering to the floor, and the enemy roared. Aplita performed a windmill, one sword deflecting the blow, the other slashing, and another cauldron smashed onto the marble. Without a head, you can't fight much. The knights were drunk, clumsy in their armor, and their hyper-titanium swords easily sliced through the limp flesh. Vega spun around, kicking him in the snout, then plunging her blade into his stomach. A deft evasion of the sweeping blow caused the silhouette of the mighty knight to glimmer dully in the candlelight. Then a precise thrust to the throat, and once again, very human blood spurted. Vega was no stranger to killing, but Aplita was only dealing death for the second time in her life, but this girl was so enraged that she couldn't be easily stopped or broken. Another thrust and a blow pierced his shoulder, the knight roared, Aplita turned his blade, and the foe went silent. Then a low knee kick, right on the roll, a butterfly spin, and again the "teapot" fell onto the pattern. The floor became slick with blood. The girl dived and kicked the legs, and three knights immediately went down as if they had been tripped. Then she resurfaced and punched him in the face. Meanwhile, Vega strikes with such force that it cuts the sword and the helmet, and the brains fly out of the "thinking machine".
  - Amazing. Aplita shouts. - You're just a terminator.
  "I'm a Star Ranger," Vega replies, laughing. "And you're no worse!"
  A new fighter is skillfully impaled on the blade. The girl is delighted. The knights fuss, only getting in each other's way. Once again, they can dive in and impale another opponent like a truffle.
  Vega laughs, she enjoys chopping. She leaps, strikes with both legs at once, then delivers a precise lunge, and two warriors are instantly gorged with blood. Then follows a ladder move, and the plump baron collapses with a severed shoulder. The floor becomes slippery and sticky with crimson liquid.
  The two ladies were so enraged that they would have likely killed all but one hundred and fifty knights, when the crossbowmen came into play. The half-naked, exposed girls had a hard time of it, being wounded almost immediately, as the archers were good shots, hitting mostly the legs and arms. However, they were lucky; had muskets been used against them, they would have fared even worse. Even so, they were seriously wounded, and the crowd fell upon them. Despite the bloodshed, the nobles were in no hurry to kill them. On the contrary, they needed them alive. Grabbing the girls by the arms and legs, they wanted to rape them. A small skirmish ensued over who would go first. Baron Sylph de Ramesses emerged victorious. Leaning forward, he thrust forcefully into Aplita. At that moment, a menacing shout interrupted the wild orgy.
  -What kind of entertainment is this without my knowledge?
  The barons and knights were at a loss. The superduke's menacing roar could drive anyone mad.
  -Yes, Your Highness, we wanted to teach the girls good manners.
  Baron Sylph grunted.
  - Now teach yourself a lesson, ignoramus. First, zip up your pants.
  The Baron blushed and became embarrassed. The Superduke continued to roar.
  "They are my guests and under my protection. And you wanted to have fun with them. Should I order my servants to riddle you with arrows on the spot? How dare you defy me?"
  The knights backed away, and a faint mutter of justification was heard.
  "I don't want to hear anything, the feast is ruined. Pick up the corpses quickly and go home. Otherwise, you will experience the full extent of my wrath."
  The knights began to disperse, the girls tore out the arrows sticking out of their hands and feet.
  "That's how I like you best," said Marc de Sade. "Now we'll go to the bedchamber, where you and I will make love."
  Twenty fighters with muskets appeared behind the nobleman.
  "These warriors of mine will make sure you don't strangle me during our sweet embrace. That's how it is! I see you're very dangerous bitches; my entire floor is covered in blood and strewn with corpses."
  Accompanied by an escort, they proceeded to the bedroom. Its walls were adorned with all manner of hunting trophies-the most impressive being the antlers of a turndukai, a cross between a hippopotamus and an elk.
  A massive gold bed with numerous mattresses and pillows stood tall in the center of the bedroom.
  -Please, madam. You can make yourself at home.
  The soldiers with muskets smoked their fuses, ready to fire at any moment.
  -I'm going to have a fun night tonight.
  Having thrown off his clothes and armor, the superduke fell onto the pillows.
  Not so far away, and in the same hemisphere, another boy, Ruslan, was also going through hard times. After a vicious spanking that left his skin split, he was sent ashore. He had a long way to go before he could reach the pirate baron Dukakis. And he needed to get there as quickly as possible. His bare feet kicked up dust, and he practically ran along the rocky road, so fast was his stride.
  In two hours he covered almost twenty miles and approached the village of Yehu.
  It was a fairly large city, with buildings built in late medieval European style, free from any unnecessary bustle or grime. The calm of a church rose above the reddish-brown roofs. A green sea lapped, and an impressive fort guarded the entrance to the wide bay, with long cannon barrels jutting out from its embrasures in all directions. However, most of the guns were rusty and stood in plain sight. On the gentle slope of the hill, orange palms, up to a hundred meters tall, grew, completely concealing the white stone façade of the governor's palace. The air was fresh, and barefoot children like Ruslan scurried about. The boy had hidden his only weapon, a hypertitanium sword, in a long canvas sack he carried on his back. So, in appearance, he resembled an ordinary beggar, only his rags were an unusual, mottled khaki color. Carrying the weapon was awkward; it kept hitting his freshly carved back. The boy decided to take a break, especially since a very interesting spectacle was brewing. Another shipment of goods had arrived at the slave market. An armed detachment of police, sent to guard the convicts, had lined up on the wide embankment. A crowd of curious onlookers and spectators had also gathered. Besides the humans, the angry snouts of aliens were often glimpsed. Although some of them resembled ducks and looked quite harmless. The children were especially amusing; there were many of them, and some quacked comically; however, by listening carefully, one could discern individual words in the quacks.
  "There you can see Governor Sam de Richard himself." A tall, thin figure in a voluminous red wig, dressed in a doublet of fine brown silk, liberally embellished with gold braid. He limped slightly, leaning on a sturdy ebony cane. Following behind the governor, pushing his belly forward, came a tall, portly man in a general's uniform. Trinkets jingled on his broad chest, and a tricorne dangled from his head.
  When prisoners began to be unloaded from the ship, he curled his mouth in contempt and took out his pipe.
  The convicts looked poorly, unwashed, with overgrown beards; many of them looked more like scarecrows than men. However, there were a few decent specimens, apparently from among the captured pirates. There were also three six-armed aliens with shiny fur. The bargaining began, and the governor, with his shrill voice, spoke with forced wit.
  "Listen, my General Cagliostro. You have first choice from this beautiful bouquet of flowers, at the price you choose. We'll auction off the rest."
  Cagliostro nodded his head in agreement.
  "Your Excellency is very kind. But I swear on my honor, this is not a party of workers, but a pitiful herd of crippled nags. I doubt they'll be of any use on the plantations."
  Squinting his small eyes contemptuously, he looked again at the frowning crowd of shackled convicts, and the expression of evil ill will on his face intensified even more.
  Then he called the captain over, who read out the list of new slaves-most of them pirates who had narrowly escaped the gallows. There were also rebels sent from the mother country.
  -What kind of goods, nothing but convicts and thieves.
  The general shoved the list back. Then he approached the muscular young man. He felt his biceps and ordered him to open his mouth, examining his horse-like teeth. He licked his lips, nodded, and grunted.
  -Ten gold coins for this.
  The captain made a sour face.
  -Ten gold, that's half of what I ask for it.
  The general bared his teeth.
  "This slave is no longer worth it. He'll soon die from hard work. I'd rather buy a six-armed one; they're much more resilient than humans."
  The captain began extolling the prisoner's health, his youth, and his endurance, as if he were talking about a pack animal rather than a human. The young man blushed deeply, apparently displeased by this bargaining.
  "Fine," the general muttered. "Fifteen gold pieces and no more dandying."
  From the tone, the captain understood that this was the final price, he sighed and agreed.
  The next person the general approached was a middle-aged man of gigantic build. He was the rather notorious pirate Viscin, one-eyed and terrifying, with a scowl that seemed to emanate from under his brows.
  The bargaining continued and the giant left for thirty gold pieces.
  Ruslan stood, basking in the blinding rays of three "suns" at once, inhaling deeply the unfamiliar, fragrant air. It was filled with a strange aroma, a mixture of vibrant purple carnations, strong black pepper, and gigantic, fragrant cedar. He listened intently to the bargaining, his sack lifted from his aching shoulders.
  Other buyers approached the convicts, examined them, and passed by. The general continued haggling, buying five more six-armed, brown-furred savages. It was clear he was ready to return from the bargaining, when her pig-like gaze fell on Ruslan.
  - A good boy and probably also someone's slave.
  Ruslan shuddered; this man exuded a deathly coldness.
  - No, I'm on my own.
  "Aha!" The general rejoiced. "By itself, you're a vagabond. And according to the law, vagrancy is prohibited, and you're destined to become a slave. Hey, guards, bring me the collar. I've long wanted to have a boy like that."
  Ruslan, hoisting the sack onto his back, rushed to run. However, the overseer/bodyguard standing at the owner's right hand, a massive, four-armed man, slashed his legs with a whip. The sharp wire pinched his bare limb.
  The boy jerked and tried to break the whip, but it dug even deeper into his ankle. Then he drew his sword and severed the whip with one blow.
  The general screamed.
  -It turns out that the naked guy is a pirate. Come on, get him.
  The guards and police officers rushed after Ruslan. The boy swung his sword, deftly parrying the attack, and struck crosswise, piercing the policeman through and through. The remaining guards retreated, drawing their sabers, and attempted to surround the boy.
  Realizing he had no chance of taking them all down, Ruslan leaped up, kicked the nearest one in the face, and broke into a run. His bare black heels flashed, like a hare in the midday sun. The boy ran very well, but the police also had horses. Broad-chested, six-legged creatures, they were capable of catching any fugitive, at least a human, with ease. They quickly caught the boy, slinging a lasso around his neck. Cutting the rope, the lad turned to face his enemies, ready to sell his life dearly. A dozen lassos were thrown at him at once, but the boy leaped to the side, deftly cutting down the rider in the process.
  Nevertheless, they descended on him from all sides, clearly preparing to shoot him down. Musketeers were already visible behind him, drawing their guns and loading them as they moved. It was clear they were about to start shooting.
  "Take him alive!" the general commanded.
  The lassos flew at the boy again. The policemen were agile, trained in catching fugitives. They managed a couple of more or less successful throws, and Ruslan was caught by the lassos. He managed to cut them off with a blow of his sword. But a well-aimed musket shot knocked the lasso from his hands. At that very moment, a net was thrown over the boy.
  "I'm caught," Ruslan realized. Now they'll put him in heavy shackles, and he'll never see freedom again.
  Cagliostro raged joyfully.
  - Hit him, slaves, hit him.
  He turned to the four-armed men to give the order, but at that moment a powerful, reverberating blow shook the air. The general jumped in surprise, and both his bodyguards jumped with him. The guards wavered, and one dropped a musket. As if on cue, they all turned to face the sea.
  Down in the bay, where a large, beautiful ship lay moored two hundred paces from the fort, clouds of white smoke billowed. They completely obscured the magnificent vessel, leaving only the tops of its masts visible. A flock of pterodactyls rose from the rocky shores, circling the sky with piercing cries.
  The General, and it was clear from him, did not understand what was happening and why this ship was firing all its guns.
  - I swear by the name of the Agikan king. He will answer to me for this.
  Panic ensued. Meanwhile, the massive ship lowered the Agikan flag. It quickly slid from the flagpole and disappeared into the white cloudy haze. A few seconds later, the Stars and Stripes of the Kiram Empire rose in its place. The golden stars shimmered beautifully against the purple background. The general's eyes widened.
  "Privateers!" he whispered with difficulty. "Kiram's privateers."
  Fear and mistrust mingled in his head. His fat face turned a tomato-red, his rat-like eyes blazing with anger. His shaggy bodyguards stared into the distance in bewilderment, their yellow eyes wide and their crooked teeth bared.
  The enormous ship that so easily eluded the guards' vigilance with such a primitive measure as raising a foreign flag was a privateer. This meant that, unlike ordinary pirates, it had a government charter and the right to engage in piracy, capturing ships from hostile nations. The Kiram Empire had long been at odds with Agikan. Now it was time to get even. A very large shipment of gold, mined in continental mines, had recently arrived in the city of Yehu. Upon receiving this information, Admiral Pisar Don Khalyava decided to attack the Agikan colony. Among other things, there was also a personal vendetta. Ten years earlier, the local governor had defeated the then-young Captain First Rank Pisar Don Khalyava.
  Now he would exact his full revenge, taking full revenge. His simple plan proved so successful that, without arousing suspicion, he calmly entered the bay and saluted the fort with a point-blank broadside. Thirty guns roared, instantly reducing the embrasures to rubble and ashes.
  Only a few minutes passed before numerous onlookers noticed the ship moving cautiously through clouds of smoke. Raising the mainsail to increase speed and sailing close-hauled, it easily trained its port guns on the fort, which was unprepared for resistance.
  The air seemed to split; the second volley was even more devastating. The general became hysterical.
  -Why do I have to suffer such punishment from heaven?
  Down in the city, drums beat feverishly, and trumpets blared, as if another warning of danger was needed. The numerous guards refused to panic; they turned and attempted to return fire. The fort shook with the explosions.
  The oppressive heat and considerable weight made it difficult for the general to move. The four-armed monsters grabbed Cagliostro and dragged him into the city.
  Ruslan, taking advantage of the general confusion, slipped out of the net, grabbed his sword, and ran away. No one pursued the boy.
  The fort attempted to respond with scattered shots, but was hit by a third volley.
  There were over fifty newly purchased slaves, mostly seasoned fighters-either rebels or pirates-who had also fled. However, the mighty Viscin, like a seasoned pirate himself, directed them straight to the green house. Several militiamen with muskets ran out from there.
  -There. We need to go there. We'll find weapons there.
  Ruslan turned around and ran up to them.
  -That's right, while the big shots are busy, we can fight the enemy.
  The boy got ahead of everyone. A guard with a musket stood at the threshold. Before he could raise his weapon, his blunt head was severed from his body.
  The rebel slaves ran into the house. Apparently, there was a small arsenal there: muskets, sabers, and hooks.
  "Get armed!" Viscin commanded. "We're going out now and we'll give those Kiram pigs a run for their money."
  Ruslan maintained his composure, mixed with boyish excitement.
  "Why should we rush the Kiramians? It's better to let them take the city, because our enemies are there."
  "That's right!" the giant said sullenly. "I'll be only too happy if they gut the governor or that general."
  The armed slaves lay in ambush.
  Police, guards, and militias rushed into battle with the desperate courage of men who knew they would be shown no mercy if they were defeated. The Kirams were merciless and notorious for their brutality, typically resorting to brutal violence.
  Commander Kiramtsev knew his business very well, which, without sinning against the truth, cannot be said about the guard Yehu.
  Commander Kirama did the right thing - he destroyed the fort and took control of the city center.
  His guns fired from the ship's side, spraying grapeshot into the open ground beyond the mole, turning the men, ineptly commanded by the clumsy Cagliostro, into a bloody pulp. The Kiramites skillfully operated on two fronts, spreading panic among the defenders with their fire and also covering the landing parties heading for the shore.
  Under the scorching rays of three multicolored stars, the battle continued until midday. Judging by the crackle of muskets and the clang of metal growing ever closer, it became clear that the Kiramians were pressing the city's defenders.
  "No need to stick your head out." Ruslam looked at the light. "Let it get dark first."
  Oddly enough, Viscin heeded the boy's advice. Perhaps he liked the way the boy fought.
  By the setting of three "suns," five hundred Kiramites had become the complete masters of Yehu. The sunset was beautiful and unusual, and the boy admired it with pleasure. Sunset or not, the city was still unsettled. Although the defenders were disarmed, Pisar Don Khalyava, sitting in the governor's palace with a sophistication that bordered on mockery, determined the ransom for the governor and the general.
  "You should have been hanged," Don Freebie said, taking a puff of tobacco. "But I will be merciful and instead I will take from you a hundred thousand in gold and two hundred head of cattle."
  Then I will not turn this city into a pile of ash.
  -What about the gold you seized from the palace cellars? There's several million of it there.
  -They are mine, they are my rightful prey.
  General Cagliostro sank into his chair.
  As dusk approached, Ruslan asked to go on reconnaissance.
  - I'll find out what's going on in the city in a moment.
  The city was burning, the Kiramians were looting, hanging, killing with sabres, and brutally raping women. Ruslan saw several children's corpses, including a girl with her stomach ripped open. The heads of three boys had been clumsily severed with a curved sabre.
  Women were also visible, their breasts severed, their legs broken, clearly desecrated. The boy turned pale and hurried out of this hell. On a narrow street, he encountered a girl with loose blond hair. Four Kiramites, drunk and wearing heavy boots, were chasing her. Without thinking, the boy rushed forward. Swinging his sword, he struck the mercenary on the helmet with all his might.
  The blow was powerful, the helmet cracked along with the skull. Then the naked man, his bare heels flashing, jumped up, kneeing the Kiramian in the jaw and piercing another soldier in the stomach. Only one remained standing.
  "Agikan puppy," he yelled. And was immediately attacked. With a "torn fan" combo, the boy severed the large, but clearly empty, head.
  -Go to hell!
  The shapeless mass collapsed to the ground.
  He ran up to the crying girl and grabbed her hand. She looked into his eyes with fear.
  "Follow me, baby!" Ruslan said in a soft tone.
  Apparently, his fair hair and blue eyes inspired confidence. They ran down an alley, heavy footsteps heard behind them. They encountered another drunken Kiram, but it was a matter of a single swing of his sword. They climbed the hill, through empty streets, and reached the outskirts of Yehu. Then he led her to a house with slaves.
  Viscin greeted him with a sadistic grin.
  -What a beauty you brought us, fresh and young.
  "Don't touch her, or I'll cut you down." The bloody blade looked quite convincing.
  - I see you managed to put up a good fight, I commend you! Now what should we do?
  Ruslan's eyes sparkled with determination.
  "We need to capture the enemy ship. Surely all the creatures are already drunk and in the city, and we'll get ourselves an excellent vessel."
  "An excellent idea, let's put it into practice!" The pirate slaves enthusiastically expressed their approval.
  The plan to seize the ship was simple, relying primarily on surprise. Nevertheless, Ruslan feared that with four moons, the Kiramites would notice the boats sailing and raise the alarm.
  - I propose the following option: I will personally swim aboard the ship and give you a signal.
  -You can handle the guards alone? I don't believe you, you're still snotty.
  Viscin started, but the pirate Oro interrupted him.
  "The boy is right. If they spot us, the gunners will open fire. And then we'll have no way to get close to the ship."
  In three boats, the slave pirates approached the enemy vessel at a safe distance. Then, grabbing a sword and a rope, a noose with a small dagger, Ruslan swam toward the ship. Four moons shone, allowing for reading. There were twenty guards on board. However, they performed their duties very poorly. While almost the entire ship's crew drank and rampaged on the shore, the remaining gunner and his assistants uncorked another barrel of rum. Sentries, two at the bow and two at the stern, kept watch. However, it's very difficult to spot a young man swimming alone.
  The boy swam to the side and carefully climbed the rough surface, his nimble hands and bare feet exploring every indentation. Then, silently, he made his way to the bow. And once, a dagger hurled at the back of a head, and a sword blade severed the head of another Kiram. Thus, the first sentries were eliminated. Then, dodging drunken, shouting gunners, the naked man reached the stern. The sentries knew their craft and peered carefully overboard. So they didn't notice the almost incorporeal shadow that slid past, cutting their throats in one fell swoop.
  Things were easier now; the gunners were so drunk they simply ignored the lit torch signaling they were ready to sail. Then Ruslan dropped the rope ladder. The pirate slaves climbed aboard almost silently. One Kiramets, who had gone out to relieve himself, noticed their movement but apparently mistook them for his own.
  "What a hefty amount of plunder!" he said in the dreadful Kiram dialect.
  "It couldn't be better," said Viscin. At that moment, the blade twisted, and the dagger plunged into the overly curious warrior's neck.
  "The fifth," Ruslan said. "Now we'll take on the rest."
  The former slaves stretched out on the stern. Another sentry passed by. He was taken out with another well-aimed throw. Then, as silent as shadows, the slaves crept into the waist. They were well armed. From the waist, the entire deck could be seen from stern to bow. About a dozen men chilled on deck, the rest drank rum and tequila below. Many of the pirates were skilled throwers, not only with daggers, but with cutlasses and sabers. Without a single shot, they killed and slaughtered the drunken Kiramians. Those drinking below were treated little more humanely; they were simply attacked and surrendered. It's scary to be suddenly surrounded by a crowd of half-naked savages, especially under the command of a boy.
  - We'll kill you later, but for now we'll put you in chains and put you in the hold.
  Ruslan commanded.
  After which, without hesitation, the pirates began a sumptuous meal. Their enthusiasm was so over the top that their bellies even swelled. No wonder they were being fed nothing but scraps in the stinking hold.
  Having quickly had a bite to eat, the boy gave a command.
  - Now we'll set up patrols, and when the enemy starts to flourish and tries to return the ship, we'll give him a surprise.
  Everyone agreed. Ruslan remained at his post, eagerly awaiting the dawn. Time passed agonizingly slowly, as hours of waiting always do. Then, finally, the long-awaited blue sun appeared on the horizon. However, even then, the ship's garrison was in no hurry to climb onto the deck. Finally, at midday, when three "butterflies" simultaneously spread their rays across the sky, large boats filled with barrels of gold appeared. Pisar Don Khalyava personally accompanied them. The newly minted pirates changed into Kiram armor and clothing. The ship was in perfect order, so Don Khalyava suspected nothing, especially since his head was pounding from a severe hangover and he happily poured himself a couple of glasses of strong wine. Many barrels of gold were hastily loaded on board. The corsairs barely restrained themselves from opening lethal fire. Finally, the last barrel and chests of ransom were loaded on board. Then Viscin gave the command.
  -Fire! Cut!
  Musket fire rained down on the Kiramians at point-blank range, followed by knives and cleavers. About fifty soldiers were killed at once, and Don Khalyava bound Pisar. He was gagged with an unappetizing wig and escorted to the hold.
  The remaining Kiram boats froze, huddled together in panic. A powerful salvo from the ship's thirty cannons sank a dozen large boats and damaged about half. While the confused Kiramians desperately argued and screamed, the ship managed to turn to starboard. A new, even more deadly salvo finished off the surviving boats. The fire was concentrated at close range, so the losses were heavy. Wooden splinters flew in all directions, the water foamed, stained copiously with blood. One cannonball hit the alien directly, bulging, exploding in a fiery firework. Another crocodile-headed creature swam quickly toward the ship. The pirates shot it with muskets. Only three boats survived, and in desperation they turned back to shore. Unfortunately, the cannons were slow to reload, and they managed to escape. True, less than a hundred Kirameyans survived; those who did were completely demoralized and most likely simply captured. It was a complete victory! Ruslan struggled to lift one of the forged iron barrels, then opened it. When the oil-slicked top burst, gold coins poured out.
  The pirates looked with all their eyes at the noble booty.
  Viscin was the first to speak.
  "We've seized unprecedented treasures, yet we remain outcasts. In this situation, we have no choice but to raise the black flag and engage in what many of us have long been accustomed to doing. Namely, piracy."
  Almost all the corsair slaves enthusiastically expressed their approval. Ruslan didn't object either; quite the contrary, that was precisely why he'd fled here from the civilized, but very boring, daylight hemisphere.
  The coastal fraternity has its own port. It's the island of Monaco, and that's where all the filibusters hang out.
  "Excellent!" Ruslan said. "Since we have a base, that means we won't be lost. There's just one issue left to resolve."
  Viscin understood at a glance.
  -You want to become our captain. It won't work. You're still too young.
  -There is already blood on me.
  Ruslan waved his sword menacingly.
  - I have even more, at your age I already stained my saber with blood. You know how many corpses I have - you can't even count them. I am a very experienced corsair. You can be any age.
  -Already twelve. Ruslan didn't even consider it necessary to add years to his age.
  The pirates giggled. Shouts were heard.
  "The boy is too young; we need a more experienced chieftain. Viscina for captain."
  The giant corsair struck a pose.
  "You see, Ruslan, they don't trust you. Who's in favor of me becoming captain?"
  All the slaves and pirates raised their weapons in unison.
  "That's it, but don't be sad, you're my right hand now. Despite your young age, I appoint Ruslan as my assistant. May the wind be at our backs!"
  Loud cheers of universal approval. And the sound of boisterous applause. Ruslan twirled his kladenets.
  -I agree! And I accept your appointment with honor.
  Another murmur of approval erupts. Viscin gives the command.
  -And now everyone, to the masts, we must catch the oncoming tack.
  Ruslan began to sing in a loud voice, and the pirates began to sing along in unison, with strong voices.
  
  The emerald wave splashes overboard,
  The stars are shining in the sky above us!
  A corsair's delight with fragrant wine,
  What's in store for tomorrow - only God knows!
  Will there be boarding or cannon fire?
  You will lay down your head in the evil abyss!
  Such is the fate of the filibuster Pallas,
  To sail the seas in the terrible elements!
  The melody floated behind the stern, and life continued to flow as usual.
  To be continued. The next novel, "At the Bottom of Hell," will be even more interesting and exciting.
  
  

 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"